directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/mt.-part-3-nt-1..docx  · web viewgospel of matthew...

155
Gospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28 Matthew 25 Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s Heart, revealing His compassion and love blended together with unwavering holiness and purity. This section of Scripture, makes up final warnings, prophecies, and encouragements to His people Israel just before His departure. He, Who is their Lord, is leaving for an undisclosed period of time. He is entrusting them with the responsibility, as stewards, to care for His Kingdom. This chapter continues and concludes our Saviour's discourse, which began in chapter 24, concerning His Second Coming and the end of the world. This was His farewell sermon of caution, as that in (Jn.14:15-16), was of comfort to His apostles . . . and they had need of both in a world of much temptation and trouble as this is. The purpose of this discourse was: “Watch therefore, and be ye also ready.In hearing these very serious awakening cautions, this chapter gives us three parables, the scope of which is the same . . . to awaken us all with the utmost care and diligence to get ready for Christ's Second Coming, which, in all His farewells to His church, mention was made of, as in that before He died (Jn.14:2), in that of His ascension (Acts 1:11), and in the end of the Scriptures (Rev.22:20). How does it concern us? #1. That we may be ready meet Him; and this is shown in the parable of the ten virgins. #2. That we may be ready to give our account to Him; and this is shown in the parable of the three servants. #3. That we may be ready to receive from Him our final sentence, and that it may be to eternal life; and this is shown in a very plain description of the process of the last judgment, or the sheep and the goats. These are things we all

Upload: others

Post on 26-Sep-2020

3 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Gospel of Matthew NT # 1.

Part 3. Matthew 25-28

Matthew 25

Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s Heart, revealing His compassion and love blended together with unwavering holiness and purity. This section of Scripture, makes up final warnings, prophecies, and encouragements to His people Israel just before His departure. He, Who is their Lord, is leaving for an undisclosed period of time. He is entrusting them with the responsibility, as stewards, to care for His Kingdom.

This chapter continues and concludes our Saviour's discourse, which began in chapter 24, concerning His Second Coming and the end of the world. This was His farewell sermon of caution, as that in (Jn.14:15-16), was of comfort to His apostles . . . and they had need of both in a world of much temptation and trouble as this is.

The purpose of this discourse was: “Watch therefore, and be ye also ready.” In hearing these very serious awakening cautions, this chapter gives us three parables, the scope of which is the same . . . to awaken us all with the utmost care and diligence to get ready for Christ's Second Coming, which, in all His farewells to His church, mention was made of, as in that before He died (Jn.14:2), in that of His ascension (Acts 1:11), and in the end of the Scriptures (Rev.22:20).

How does it concern us?

#1. That we may be ready meet Him; and this is shown in the parable of the ten virgins. #2. That we may be ready to give our account to Him; and this is shown in the parable

of the three servants. #3. That we may be ready to receive from Him our final sentence, and that it may be to

eternal life; and this is shown in a very plain description of the process of the last judgment, or the sheep and the goats. These are things we all must take into consideration, because everlasting things concern every one of us.

The Olivet Discourse continues. The Lord brings three parables:  the Ten Virgins, the Talents, and the Sheep and the Goats (the Judgment of the Gentile Nations). This chapter expands on the answer of Jesus to the question, "What shall be the sign of thy coming?" (Mat.24:3). The parable of the ten virgins tests how genuine the faith of Israel was; the parable of the talents tests the faithfulness of His servants; and the parable of the sheep and goats, or the judgment of the Gentile nations, tests their right of admission into the Kingdom. This chapter shows the impact and importance of the Coming of Christ, as it relates to these groups that shall then be in the world. A close study of each group will reveal that each individual person must have a personal attitude and relationship to Christ Jesus.

The wise virgins kept their lamps burning, but they did not keep themselves awake. Too many Christians grow careless, and one miss-step of carelessness makes way for another. A mere outward profession may seemingly lighten a man’s path in this world, but the dampness of the

Page 2: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

valley of the shadow of death will quickly quench such a light. Only those walking on the narrow path, with Christ, the Light of the world (Jn.1:4,8-9; 8:12, 12:46),  possess Light enough to see them through to the end. Profession of Christianity is NOT enough . . . it MUST be accompanied with possession of Christ in a person’s heart and life.  

Parable Of The Ten Virgins (Matthew 25:1-13)

This and the following parable are in Matthew alone.

Matthew 25:1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. (KJV)

A little background: The marriage ceremony was performed commonly outside, on the banks of a stream. Both the bridegroom and bride were attended by friends. They were escorted in a covered litter, carried by four or more persons. After the ceremony, there was a feast of seven days if the bride was a virgin, or three days if she was a widow. This feast was celebrated in her father's house. At the end of that time the bridegroom conducted the bride with great pomp and splendor to his own home.This was done in the evening, or at night (Jer.7:34; 25:10; 33:11). Many friends and relatives were present, besides those who went with them from the house of the bride. There was another group that came out of the house of the bridegroom to meet them and welcome them. These were probably female friends and relatives of the bridegroom, who went out to welcome him and his new bride to their home. These are the virgins mentioned in this parable. Not knowing the exact time when the procession would come, they probably went out early, and waited until they could see it coming. In the celebration of marriage in the East at the present day, many of the special customs of ancient times are still observed. Then shall the kingdom of heaven . . . then . . . this is the time referred to at the close of chapter 24, the time of the Lord's Second Coming to reward His faithful servants and take vengeance on the faithless. Jesus is still stressing the lesson of watchfulness, and proceeds to enforce it by two parables. Be likened unto ten virgins . . . compared to virgins for quality; being betrothed ones to Christ, and because of the singleness of their love, and chaste devotion to Him, clothed with the righteousness of Christ (1 Cor.1:30); and for their purity and uncorruptness of doctrine, worship, and lifestyle, which will be true of many of them; and all, from their profession, will bear the same character. These for their quantity and number, are compared to "ten" virgins; which may, perhaps mean the small number of professors at this time  (Gen.18:32) . . . that there will be but few, that will then name the Name of Christ, and fewer still who will not have defiled their garments, and be virgins indeed. Few: (Gen.18:32; Mat.7:14; 1 Pet:3:20-21)The number "ten" was greatly used among the Jews: a congregation, with them, consisted of ten persons, and less than that number did not make one; and wherever there were ten persons in a place, they were obliged to build a synagogue. Ten elders of the city were witnesses of Boaz's taking Ruth to be his wife (Ruth 4:2,9-10). Which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom . . . "the bridegroom" means Christ, who stands in this relation to His church and His people. He saw them in the purposes and decrees of God, and loved them, and asked them of His Father to be given to Him as His spouse and His bride; and who did give them to Him (Jn.10:28-29). He will complete the

Page 3: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

marriage of them all at the last day (Rev.19:7-9). In the mean time, He acts the part of a bridegroom to them; he loves them as a bridegroom loves his bride, with a love free and unmerited, a love of satisfaction and delight, which is strong and affectionate, constant and perpetual, perfect and incredible. His first appearance was in the form of a servant, in the likeness of sinful flesh, in garments drenched in blood . . . BUT . . . when He comes a second time, He will appear as a Bridegroom in His nuptial robes; all His elect will be prepared for Him, beautified and adorned as a bride for her husband.

Matthew 25:2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. (KJV)

And five of them were wise . . . the virgins who are wise, not in their own conceits, as is the case of natural men, and empty professors; nor in the things of nature, or in the things of the world, of which the saints are oftentimes less knowing than others; nor in academic and tentative knowledge, but are wise unto salvation; who not only know the plan of it, but know their need of it. They trust their souls to Him, and they trust in His righteousness for justification (Rom.5:1); in His Blood for their pardon ((1 Pet.1:18-19); in His Perfect Sacrifice for atonement (Mat.26:28; Mk.14:24; Lk.22:20; Jn.6:55-56; Rom.3:25; 5:9). They trust His fullness for daily supplies (Jn.1:16); in His grace and strength to perform every duty (Phil.4:13); and expect eternal life in, and from Him (Jn.3:15-16; 5:39; 6:54; 10:28; 17:2; Rom.5:21; 6:23; 1 Jn.5:10-13,20). They know Him, prize Him, and value Him as their Saviour. They rejoice in Him, and gladly give Him all the honor and glory. And those who are wise, also take the profession of Christ very seriously, holding it fast without wavering (Heb.10:23), and act and walk it in their lives and speech. And five were foolish . . . not in fear, in which they might not be wise enough; or in natural knowledge; or with respect to the things of the world; or in tentative notions of the Gospel, but merely so called, because they are unconverted. Every unconverted person is foolish, for many build their hopes of salvation on birth privileges; on a carnal descent from good men; on a religious education; on their own righteousness; or on the absolute mercy of God . . . BUT . . . NOT in Christ, the one and only sure foundation (Isa.28:16; 1 Cor.3:10-13). These foolish ones are those who do not know the impurity of their hearts and nature; their definite lack as to know that which is spiritually good; and the imperfection and insufficiency of their own righteousness. They do NOT know Christ Jesus and His salvation, neither do they know His worth, nor do they want any part of Him.

Matthew 25:3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: (KJV)

They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them . . . the actions of the foolish ones is totally exposed. I think the oil here is the grace of the Holy Spirit being of a holy and sanctifying nature, and exceeding valuable and precious. These foolish virgins, though they carried a lamp of a profession, yet they had no concern for the oil of grace, to fill, maintain, and keep the lamp burning. They were totally unaware of the nature and use of true grace, and they saw no need of it, and therefore did not ask for it.  They instead made light of it, and denied that it was useful, and being destitute of it, took up their profession without it . . . in this lay their folly.

Matthew 25:4  But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. (KJV)

Page 4: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps . . . a wise and TRUE child of God is very much concerned about the grace of God, because they have been enlightened by the Spirit of God. They see their need of His grace, and being directed by Him as to where it was to be had, went directly to Christ for it. Herein lay their wisdom: for a supply of this in the heart, daily renewed by Christ, will supply the lamp of a profession very well. The words "wise and foolish," here, refer only to their conduct, in regard to the oil. Five were "wise" in taking oil, the other five were "foolish" in neglecting to take oil.

Matthew 25:5  While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. (KJV)

While the bridegroom tarried . . . the space of time here referred to, is either from the ascension of Christ, to His Coming to take vengeance on the Jews at the (destruction of Jerusalem); or from then to His Second Coming. As I said in (Mat.24:36,41), that  I think the Rapture is the first part of the Lord’s Second Coming. He tarries right now, in today’s world. The next scheduled event on God’s calendar is the Rapture, followed by the Great Tribulation Period. As we live our lives today, all slumbered and slept, both the wise and the foolish. Just as there was a general expectation of the coming of Christ before He came in the flesh, so too, shall there be a general expectation of Christ being near at hand some time before His Second Coming; and because this expected hope will not be answered, or Christ will not come as soon as was hoped for, a universal sleepiness and lack of concern, especially about the coming of Christ, will fall upon the churches. Very few today, concern themselves about His Coming. This period of time seems to consider that period which is pointed out by the Laodicean church state (Rev.3:14-22), which will usher in the Coming of Christ, and the last judgment. Christ, the Bridegroom, may be said to tarry, not with respect to the time fixed by the Father and Himself; for this is settled in Heaven . . . BUT He will NOT tarry beyond the appointed time. Why does He tarry? Because His time is not come, and there are many things to be done first: there is to be a glorious spread of the Gospel all over the world; all the elect must be gathered in, both among Jews and Gentiles; and the man of sin must be destroyed; and the ungodly must fill up the measure of their iniquities (Dan.9:24). I think it is also possible that Christ tarries to test the love and graces of His people, who should have faith in His Coming, by looking, watching and waiting for it and wanting it. We must be ready for Him, be prepared to receive Him, and ready to go with Him when He comes! But . . . They all slumbered and slept . . . which is not to be understood as if that only five slumbered, and the other five slept. The wise virgins, or true believers, are elsewhere said to sleep, and formal professors to slumber; but both these are spoken of them all. By this slumber and sleep, is not meant a natural death; although that is sometimes called sleep, and to which true believers are subject, as well as others; yet all at the Coming of Christ will not be asleep in this sense. Oil is symbolic of the Spirit of God. In that day I think there will be deceivers as there were at His First Coming. Jesus called them hypocrites. They will have lamps but no oil.

Matthew 25:6  And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. (KJV)

And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him . . . this supposes that then all things will be ready for His Coming: all things respecting this world; all the strange and surprising events that were to come to pass, before the Coming of Christ, will now be accomplished; and an end put to all the kingdoms of the Earth; and all the preparations in nature, for the burning of the world (2 Pet.3:7,12), would be finished. All things

Page 5: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

with regard to the ungodly of the world will have filled up the measure of their iniquities (Eze.21:25,29; Dan.9:24), and finished their persecutions of the saints; and all things respecting the elect of God, they will have all their graces tried and perfected; for when the bridegroom comes, He will come to claim them openly to Himself, for which they must be prepared and adorned (Ps.132:9; 1 Pet.2:5; Eph.5:26-27; Rev.7:13-14;  19:7-8; 21:1),  and to take them to Himself, that they may be with Him for ever. We cannot go in our earthly bodies, we must be changed (1 Cor.15:47-52). It also assumes, that His Coming will be very near at hand, for it was so represented long ago as such. In our eternal Heavenly home, we must have different bodies than we have now. New bodies: (1 Cor.15:35-53; Mat.22:29-30; Mk.12:24-25; Lk.20:34-36; Jn.5:25-29; Phil.3:21; 1 Jn.3:2).

Matthew 25:7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. (KJV)

Then all these virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps . . . burning until midnight, the oil was nearly gone, giving only a very dim light. They trimmed them by removing the burnt parts of the linen wick, so that it would burn clear. It was also needed to dip the wick again in oil, or to pour oil on them. This usually represents the conduct of most people as death draws near . . . only then do they begin to get ready. They are alarmed and anxious, and then they ask help of others, but so often it is far too late. Both the wise and the foolish . . . not out of their graves, because the righteous and wicked will NOT rise together (Dan.12:2; Mat.25:46; Jn.5:28-29; Acts 24:15). The dead in Christ will rise first, and this first resurrection (Rev.20:5-6). This will not be until Christ has come. God’s grace shall not be had, or be thought to be had after this resurrection, nor will there be any trimming of lamps then, in order to meet the Bridegroom. The first resurrection will NOT come out of the graves of sin; for none of the wise virgins were in such a state, and the foolish virgins were never brought out of it. The meaning here is, that they arose out of their sleepy and slumbering condition. TRUE believers may at times fall into a very low state, but they shall arise again, for they are held and upheld by the mighty Hand of God. It may at times be midnight with them, and they may have  fallen fast asleep, but they shall be awakened and arise, they will be totally awakened, meaning that they quit their former place and posture, were upon their feet, and ready to meet the Bridegroom. The foolish virgins also arose; which may mean some awakenings of conscience, and reformation of life, and even being more diligent about their duties; all which they did to make them fit for Christ, and to obtain salvation; but it appears, they were destitute of the grace of God (Rom.8:2,9; Jn.3:6). A wise person has been blessed with a new heart and new spirit (Deut.30:6; Jer.32:39; Eze.11:19; 36:26-27; Jn.3:3-5). The old heart and old spirit is removed by  casting off the works of darkness, and causing the light of good works to shine before men, and mainly by applying to Christ for fresh supplies of the oil of grace, to fill their lamps, revive their lights and keep them burning. A foolish person has only a few outward decorations and external performances, to make their outward profession of religion look as bright as they possibly could. The foolish ones are doomed to Hell. Everlasting punishment: (Dan.12:2; Mat.25:46; Mk.9:44,46,48-49; Lk.16:26; Jn.5:29; 2 Thes.1:8-9; Rev.14:10-11; 20:10,15; 21:8).    

Matthew 25:8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. (KJV)

And the foolish said unto the wise, give us of your oil . . . the foolish (unbelievers) may be able to see the grace of God in the wise, be convinced of it, and acknowledge it, as these foolish virgins did. They saw that the wise virgins had oil, that is, God’s grace; this they knew by the bright

Page 6: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

burning of their lamps, by their eagerness in trimming them, and by their tranquil composure of mind, and confidence of soul at the midnight cry; and by their affectionate, eager and willing desire to meet the Bridegroom. These foolish virgins had no sense that they had a need of God’s grace, when they first took up their profession of Christ. They went on a long time in the course of religion, without any thoughts of needing the grace of God. For our lamps are gone out . . . are going out . . . oil will not light an extinguished lamp, although it will keep a burning one from going out. Supposedly the torches they carried required large amounts of oil in order to keep them burning, and the oil had to be replenished about every 15 minutes. The wise virgins had enough oil to replenish their lamps, but the foolish did not. And this was the issue that made all the difference.

Matthew 25:9  But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. (KJV)

But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you . . . the words "Not so" are not in the original, where the reply is very indirect. "In case there be not enough for us and you." A truly wise answer, for if they shall share with them, both will be undone.But go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves . . . some say this advice is sarcastic; but it seems rather to be serious and sincere; directing them to go to proper place for oil (grace); not to men, not even ministers of the Gospel, not to angels; but to God the Father, the Father of mercies, and God of all comfort (2 Cor.1:3), who sits on the throne of grace, and gives it abundantly to all those who come to Him for it through Christ, and ask for it. We must remember that Christ is the Mediator of God’s grace (1 Tim.2:5; Heb.8:6; 9:15; 12:24), for He is full of grace and truth (Jn.1:14), and counsels persons to buy of Him gold tried in the fire (Rev.3:18), because God’s grace is much more precious than the purest gold. The Spirit of grace (Zec.12:10; Heb.10:29), gives grace to all as He will. Scripture says that we are to buy; not by giving any valuable consideration for the grace of God, because that is impossible to be done. We are to buy without money and without price; or in other words, by God’s giving and us receiving freely. Isaiah 55:1  Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price. (KJV) Also see: (Pro.1:23; 23:23; Ps.63:1; Song 5:1; Jn.4:14; 7:37-38; Rev.3:18; 21:6; 22:17; and  Isa.52:3; Rom.3:24; 7:14-25; 1 Pet.1:18-19).

Matthew 25:10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. (KJV)

And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came . . . the foolish virgins realize their past foolishness. They now take the good advice, and are going to get what they needed, so they too can also be ready . . . BUT . . . the Bridegroom comes, in Person, to raise the saints that were dead (1 Thes.4:13-18), to change the living ones (1 Cor.15:50-54; Phil.3:21), to espouse them all openly, and take them all to Himself, and to judge the world . . . this must be understood of His Second and Personal Coming! And they that were ready; went in with him to the marriage . . . the wise ones that are ready are admitted, not just by a mere profession of religion, not by giving in to Gospel ordinances, not by any external righteousness, not by lukewarm holiness, not by abstinence from the worse sins of life, or an outward shame for them . . . BUT by faith and trust on the supreme mercy of God; by being clothed with the wedding garment (Mat.22:11-12), washed in the Blood of Christ (1 Pet.1:18-19; Rev.1:5), being regenerated (Jn.3:3-8), justified (Rom.5:1) and sanctified (Jn.17:17)

Page 7: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

and having the grace of God which brings salvation (Tit.2:11), which brings a spiritual knowledge of Christ, and trust and obedience in Him. The wise are ready for every good work (2 Cor.9:8; Col.1:10; 2 Thes.2:17; 1 Tim.5:10; 2 Tim.2:21; Tit.3:1; Heb.13:21). They give a reason of their faith and hope (1 Pet. 1:3-5; 3:15; Col.1:5; Tit.1:2; Heb.3:6; 6:18-19), they confess Christ (Rom.10:9-10), and suffer for His sake (Mat.5:10); and are looking for and are ready to meet the Bridegroom (Tit.2:13; Phil.3:20; 2 pet.3:12-13; Jude 1:21), and for the marriage of the Lamb (Rev.19:7,9) to enter into the new Jerusalem (Rev.21:2). Went in with him to the marriage . . . the marriage ceremony took place before the bride left her father's house, but a feast was given at the house of her husband, which was also called the "marriage," or a part of the marriage. This part of the parable no doubt represents the entrance of those who "are ready" or are prepared, into the Kingdom of God, when the Son of Man shall come. WHO is ready? Those who have repented of their sins; who truly believe on the Lord Jesus; who live a holy life; and who eagerly wait for His Coming. See: (Mk.16:16;  Jn.5:24;  2 pet.3:11-12; 1 Tim.6:17-19; 2 Tim.4:6-8; Rev.22:11).  And the door was shut . . . the door is shut and they are undone. How graphic and appalling this picture is, of one almost saved . . . but is lost!  The door was shut . . . no more could be admitted to the marriage-feast. So, when the truly righteous shall all be received into Heaven, the door will be closed against all others. There will be no more time for preparation AFTER the door is shut (Gen.7:16; Ecc.11:3; Mat.25:46; Lk.16:22-31). You must make ready NOW! I think that this parable of the virgins clearly reveal this fact. Do NOT believe false teachers that will tell you that everyone will go to Heaven. That is a LIE! BEWARE of the damnable heresy of Universalism. It will lead you right into the lake of Fire (Rev.20:15).  Matthew 25:11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. (KJV)

Afterwards came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us . . . the "other" five virgins were only virgins in name, not in reality. They were different from the wise ones who were ready, for they were NOT ready! Now, they stand outside the closed door. This so reminds me of Noah’s ark, and God Himself shutting the door (Gen.7:16). The people outside were just like these foolish maidens. No amount of begging, pleading or crying would change the situation. The door will be shut on you, and me, at our death. NO more time is given to us after the door is shut! We will either enter Heaven as did the wise maidens OR we will be outside and NOT be granted passage, for that door is shut! Nothing more we can do after our death! Please do not believe the false doctrine of Purgatory. There is NO such place. NO where is it found in the Holy Bible! NO amount of prayer will supposedly get you out it and into Heaven, because it does NOT exist! This is simply the damnable “commandments of men” (Mat.15:9), NOT the commandments of our precious Saviour and Lord. Don’t believe me. Check it out for yourself. So many cults have their own man-made rules that are contrary to the Holy Word of Almighty God.

Matthew 25:12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. (KJV)

But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not . . . the Lord and Bridegroom, thought it fit to give them an answer, but one that was not expected by them, and was awful to them. So too shall it be with all who are in the category of the foolish virgins, just as it was in Noah’s time. My  dear friend, God is indeed a God of love, BUT He is also a God of wrath (Jn.3:36; Rom.1:18; 2:5; Eph.5:6; Col.3:6; Rev.14:10,19; 15:7; 16:1,19. 19:15). His purity comes down hard on sin all through the Bible. In His wrath, He condemns time and time

Page 8: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

again, and His warnings to us are very clear!  (Jn:3:18-19,36; 8:24; 12:47-48; Mk.16:16; 2 Thes.1:8-9; 2 Thes.2:12; Heb.2:3; 12:25; 1 Jn.5:10; Rev.20:15; 21:8).     

Matthew 25:13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. (KJV)

Watch therefore . . . in prayer, public and private, in hearing or studying the Word, at the Lord's Supper, in all our words, actions and life, and against all sin and unbelief, Satan's temptations, the world and its charms and snares, false teachers, and their doctrines, WATCH for the Bridegroom's Coming. This is the application of the whole parable, and shows the general plan of it . . . WHY?? Should we be so watchful? For ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the son of man cometh . . . this is the reason of the whole parable. This is the great Truth that Christ wished to instill, and all parts of the parable are to be interpreted in reference to this warning. Like the foolish virgins, many are professing to be “Christians”. . . but they are nothing but “hypocrites” (Mat.23), on which the Lord Jesus pronounces many “woes.” Like the coming of the Bridegroom, whose arrival will be sudden, it shall be to many at an unexpected time. They will not be expecting Him! Many today, even professing Christians, will be busy in the world; never thinking about eternity; not expecting His approach, and not at all prepared. They will only PROFESS to know Him, but do not POSSESS Him in their hearts and lives, and in WORKS, they deny Him. All approaches of the Son of God to judge men are sudden, and to many not expected. So too, many, when they shall see Him coming, at death or in judgment, will begin, like the foolish virgins, start to prepare to die; but it will be too late. Those, like the wise virgins that are ready will enter in, and then Heaven’s door will be closed to the foolish ones, and forever against all other foolish ones at the last judgment (Rev.20:15). The "coming" of the Saviour is absolutely certain! The exact time "when" He will come is NOT certain. Just as all the virgins should have watched and been ready, so should we in this uncertain world. Those who are faithful and sincere Christians should always be watching; and those who are not ready, should lose no more time getting ready, for in such an hour as they think not the Son of man shall come. Please do not wait until it is too late and He shuts the door on you.

Parable Of The Talents (Matthew 25:14-30)

This is another parable for that future generation that will be waiting for our Lord's return to Earth. We must WATCH!

Matthew 25:14  For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. (KJV)

For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country . . . WHO is the MAN?  It is Jesus. The "parable of the talents" was spoken to further illustrate the way in which He would deal with people at His return to judgment. Who called his own servants; and delivered unto them his goods . . . the plan of this parable is to teach that those who improve their talents or ability in the cause of religion, who improve them to their own salvation and in doing good to others shall be rightfully rewarded . . . BUT, all those who neglect their talents, and who neither secure their own salvation nor do good to others, shall be punished.                

Page 9: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

There is a universal application to all mankind. From the time of the Creation of mankind, each individual has been entrusted with resources of time and material wealth. Everything we have comes from God and everything we have belongs to Him. We are entrusted with certain things in our lives, and we are responsible for using those resources so that they increase in value. And as Christians, we have in addition the most valuable resource of all . . . the Word of God. If we believe and understand Him, and apply His Word as good stewards, we are a blessing to others and the value of what we do multiplies. We are accountable to the Lord for the use of His resources.His own servants . . . that is, those that He judged to be worthy of such a trust. These represent the apostles, Christian ministers and professing Christians.  I think the going into a far country represents the Lord Jesus going into Heaven. He has given to all of us, talents to improve. His goods . . . His property representing the offices, abilities, and opportunities for doing good, which He has given to His professed followers. The Parable of the Talents, impresses on them the weight of that responsibility and the serious consequences of neglecting to understand and apply His instructions. There is also a message of warning to all mankind, be they Jews or Gentiles.

Matthew 25:15  And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. (KJV)

And unto one he gave five talents . . . "talents" here is used to mean "a large sum," and is intended to refer to the gift bestowed on people. In our language the word "talent" refers to the abilities or gifts of people.To another two, and to another one; to every man, according to his several ability . . . to some more, others less, as He knew would best serve His interest and Kingdom. According to his several ability . . . according to the ability of each one. God gives people positions which He judges them capable to fill, and requires them to fill them. He makes "distinctions" among people in regard to their abilities, and in their powers and opportunities of usefulness, requiring them only to occupy those positions, and to fulfill their duties there (1 Cor.4:7). And straightway took his journey . . . after He had indicated, that all power in Heaven and Earth was given to Him (Jn.3:35; 5:22-27; 13:3; 17:2; Mat.11:27; 28:18; Lk.10:22),  by virtue of which He ordered them to go into all the world, and preach his Gospel, and would abundantly qualify them; with a Promise of His Presence with them to the end of the world (Mat.28:18-20; Acts 1:7-8); He took His leave of them, blessed them, and was parted from them, and went up into Heaven (Acts 1:9-11).

Matthew 25:16  Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. (KJV)

Then he that had received the five talents . . . an account is first given of him, how he behaved, and acted in his Lord's absence, and what use he made of the gifts bestowed upon him. Went and traded with the same . . as soon as they had their talents; they did not stay to consult with flesh and blood, whether it would be for their interest and credit or not; they did not stop at any difficulties and discouragements, nor were deterred by the cross, reproaches, and persecutions; but went forth with courage and boldness, not in their own name and strength, but in the Name and strength of Christ, who sent them, and promised them His Presence and assistance, on which they depended. The ministers of the Gospel are traders, not in their own

Page 10: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

name, nor on their own stock, and for themselves, but for Christ, and for the good of immortal souls: they closely attend to their business and by constant reading, and diligent search into the Word of God; by serious meditation on it; by frequent prayer; and continual preaching the Gospel. Their success follows:And made them other five talents . . . increased in spiritual knowledge; gifts were improved and enlarged; and many souls gained to Christ: such are they whom Christ has ordained to go forth, and bear and bring forth fruit in their ministry, and whose fruit remain.

Matthew 25:17  And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. (KJV)

And likewise he that received two,  he also gained other two . . . talents, or a smaller measure of ministerial gifts. He worked in proportion to the gifts he had received; and his improvements and success, under a divine blessing, were answerable. The two who had received most used their money in trade, and by honest industry doubled it before their master returned, representing the conduct of those who make a good improvement of their abilities, and employ them in doing good. Some say that these talents were sums of money and do not represent talents in the sense of the natural endowments of a person such as a musical talent. If this is so, the application to us is:  whatever God has given to us, we are to use for Him.

Matthew 25:18  But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. (KJV)

But he that received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his Lord's money . . . Digged in the earth . . .  represents the conduct of those who neglect the abilities that God has given them, and fail to do what he has required. How is this done?

#1. They say that they do not occupy a high position. #2. That they have smaller abilities, and can do little good. #3. As in this case, that God had not given them as much as he did others, and they will

therefore do nothing.

These statements are without foundation; because:

#1. God does not demand us to do as much as those who have greater abilities; but this is not a reason why we should do nothing (2 Cor.8:12).

#2. Any position is honorable, and can be useful where God has placed us; and although humble, yet in it, we may do much good (1 Cor.12:11-21).

#3. People of lesser abilities may often do more good in the world than people with much greater talents. It is rather a warm heart instead of a strong head that is required to do good. A humble Christian, by his life, example and speech, may often do much more good than "is" done by those in more elevated positions and with far greater gifts.

It is not only those with less talents that at times dig in the Earth and hide their talents. BEWARE!

Matthew 25:19  After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. (KJV)

Page 11: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

After a long time, the Lord of these servants cometh . . . after a long time . . . to me, this proves the Lord shall return! This disputes those who doubt His Return (Isa.5:18-19; Jer.17:15; Eze.12:22-27; Mal.2:17; Lk.12:45; 2 Pet.3:4). It has been a long time since He went away, but He shall return! And reckoneth with them . . . by the return of the Lord of those servants to reckon with them is meant the Return of Christ to call people to an account for the way that they lived, and how they improved their talents. See: (Rom.14:12; 2 Cor.5:10; 1 Thes.4:16; Acts 1:11; 17:31). Reckon with them . . . means to settle accounts, but here, I think that it also means to question their faithfulness, and to reward or punish them accordingly.

Matthew 25:20  And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. (KJV)

And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents . . . gained by trading or by honest industry (verse 16). These were the greatest gifts, as this man is the first to whom his Lord gave any talents, and the first that went and traded with them; he is also the first that is reckoned with. He came freely and willingly, with a bold confidence and calmness of mind, and gave his account eagerly, both of what he had received, and of what he had gained.Saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents, behold I have gained besides them five talents more . . . true servants and ministers of the Gospel freely own that what gifts were delivered to them by Christ were used rightly. This beautifully illustrates what the beloved disciple says of "boldness in the day of judgment," and his desire that "when He shall appear we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before Him at His coming!" (1 Jn. 4:17; 2:28).

Matthew 25:21  His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. (KJV)

His Lord said unto him, Well done,  thou good and faithful servant . . . the Lord shall  promote thee to greater honors and to more important trusts. Those who are said to be “good”, are those who have the grace of God implanted in them. Holy Spirit within: (Jn.3:6; Rom.8:9; 1 Cor.3:16; 6:19; Gal.4:6; 2 Tim.1:14; 1 Jn.3:24; 4:4) Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things . . . tremendous words, not just of satisfaction, but of warm and delighted approval and praise, from the Lips of the Lord Jesus! This will be either on Earth, where they shall reign with Christ a thousand years (Rev.20:1-6); when the Kingdom and the greatness of it, will be given to the saints of the Most High; and when they who have turned many to righteousness, shall shine as the stars in that kingdom (Dan.12:3) . . . or else in Heaven, where as kings, they shall inherit the kingdom prepared for them, sit down with Christ in His throne, and wear the never fading crown of glory, life, and righteousness (Mat.25:34; 1 Cor.6:9-10; 15 ;50; Gal.5:21; Rev.21:8; 22:15). Enter thou into the joy of our Lord . . . not by their own procuring, but their Lord's,  which the Father has prepared for His people, and gives unto them; and which the Son possesses for them and will bestow on them (Jn.14:2-3; 1 Pet.1:4-5), and which the Holy Spirit makes them fit for. This mainly lies in the enjoyment of Christ their Lord: this happiness of theirs is expressed by "joy", which will be perfect and full (Jn.15:11; 1 Jn.1:4; 2 Jn.1:12). Joy of thy lord . . . may also mean rejoicings at His Return, or the rewards which his Lord had prepared for His faithful

Page 12: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

servants. When this is applied to Christians, it means that they who rightly improve their talents will, at the return of Christ, be promoted to great honors in Heaven, and be partakers of the joys of their Lord in the world of glory (Mat.25:34; 1 Jn.2:28). Gospel ministers know they can do nothing well of themselves (Phil.4:13), and when they have done all they can, they will admit they are just unprofitable servants (Mat.25:30; Lk.17:10). They acknowledge that all they do is owing to the grace of God and strength of Christ, and that no praise is due them, and neither do they expect or seek for any praise from men.

Matthew 25:22 He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. (KJV)

He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents, behold I have gained two other talents besides them . . . now the one with two talents will stand before the Lord.

Matthew 25:23  His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. (KJV)

His Lord said unto him, Well done good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord . . . both are commended in the same terms, and the reward of both is exactly the same (verse 15). The same words as He said to the other servant, where the same commendation is made, for a man that has lesser gifts, and is of less usefulness, may be as good and as faithful in his service, and as praise worthy, as a man of greater gifts, and more extensive usefulness. The same happiness is bestowed on one, as the other, which is not of merit; but of grace. In the ultimate glory, their joy, bliss and happiness will be alike. We should never think from this parable, that man has a power to improve the stock of grace given him, and by his improvement procure eternal happiness to himself. Grace is NOT decided by the talents; nor is it either gotten or improved, by the hard work of man. This parable does NOT suggest, that men by their improvement of the talents committed to them, do, or can, obtain eternal happiness. The "good and faithful" servants are indeed highly praised by Christ, and He graciously promises great things to them, for as they have been "faithful over a few things", He promises to make them "rulers over many things"; and bids them "enter into the joy of their Lord". This joy, which is of His grace and His goodness, He has provided for them, NOT because they have earned it on their own, and obtained it for themselves, but because He has promised it to all who are faithful to Him. The parable speaks NOT of what is wrought in men, but of goods and talents bestowed on them, and committed to their trust; which may be lost or taken away, or be wrapped up in a napkin (Lk.19:20), and lie useless in their pocket. True grace is the incorruptible seed which never dies, but always remains, and the good part (Lk.10:42) which shall never be taken away nor lost, is inseparably connected with eternal glory. Consider the contrasts: "Thou hast been faithful as a servant; now be a ruler . . . thou hast been entrusted with a few things; now have dominion over many things."

Matthew 25:24  Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: (KJV)

Page 13: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew that thou art an hard man . . . hard is harsh. The word in Luke 19:21 is "austere."  He that has the least gifts, is also accountable for them; and therefore should make use of them to the good of his fellow creatures, and in the interest of his Lord and Master. Although these often lie neglected, and wicked pretences are formed to excuse such neglect, as here, he calls him "Lord", even though he had not served Him, and pretends he knew Him . . . like millions today. BUT . . . IF he had known Him, he would have had a heart-felt affection for Him, and he would have had faith in Him, and would have obeyed His commands (Jn.2:5; 13:17; 14:15,21, 28; 15:14; Mat.12:50; Lk.12:4; Jam.2:23; 1 Jn.5:3). Reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed . . . the Lord was NOT as this man represents him; which makes it clear that he was ignorant of Him, and unaware of Jesus’ loving kindness, or he would never have said, that He was a hard, severe or austere man; one who was difficult of being pleased, cruel and uncompassionate to His servants, unjustly withholding from them what was due them, and rigorously demanding service that could not be done by them . . . all which is the exact opposite of Christ Jesus’ true character (1 Cor.13:4-7; Gal.5:22-23; Eph.5:9; Phil.4:8; Jam.3:17; 2 Pet.1:5-7; 1 Jn.3:3). Anyone who accepts the lowest services of Christ’s people: and takes what is done, no matter how small, even a cup of cold water (Mat.10:42), given to the least of His disciples, was considered as done to Himself. The Lord will not forget any labor of love, shown to Him or His; and will make His strength perfect in the weakness (2 Cor.12:9), in His servants, and His grace shall always to be sufficient for them. The logic is obvious: "I knew you were one whom it was impossible to serve, one whom nothing would please: exacting what was impracticable, and dissatisfied with what was attainable." Some really do think that God is a hard Master, and virtually hurl on Him the blame of their fruitlessness.

Matthew 25:25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. (KJV)

And I was afraid . . . I feared that, by some accident, thy talent would be lost, and that I would be severely punished by a hard master. So I kept it in a safe place and hid it where it could not be lost.And went and hid thy talent in the earth . . . there is the original talent that thou gave me, and that is all that can be reasonably required. Consider:

#1. This expresses exactly the feelings of all sinners. God, in their view, is hard, cruel, unjust.

#2. All the excuses of sinners are excuses for laziness and sin, and the end result is to cheat themselves out of Heaven. The outcome of this excuse was that the reward in Heaven was lost (Heb.6:12). Such will always be the result of the excuses of sinners for not doing their duty.

#3. Sinners resent and hold everything against God. They are never willing to be open-minded, but their minds and hearts are shut tight to Him.

Thou wicked and slothful servant . . . wicked or bad means false hearted, as opposed to the others, who are ardently called "good servants." By adding "slothful" marks the precise nature of the wickedness, which consisted of not in his doing anything against, but simply doing nothing for his master.

Page 14: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Lo! there thou hast that is thine . . . he again admits, that the gifts he had were not his but his Master's; and while he had kept them whole, as he had received them, and there was the full amount that he was entrusted with, he hoped no more would be required. But it is not enough to retain what is given, it must be made use of and improved, because every spiritual gift is given to profit with. There is a degree of rudeness in these words. He does not bring the talent with him and return it, but only signifies that he had hid it in the Earth. It was there, where his Lord might take it, if he so pleased.

Matthew 25:26  His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: (KJV)

His Lord answered and said unto him . . . resenting, as could be expected, not only his idleness and sloth, his neglect of his duty, and his worldly disposition, but the abusive character he had given of Him, in order to cover his own wickedness. Thou wicked and slothful servant . . . a very correct character of him. He was a "wicked" servant. All men in a natural state are wicked; they lie in wickedness, and are under the power of the wicked one (Mat.13:19,38;  1 Jn.2:13-14; 3:12; 5:18). There are many wicked men among so-called professors of religion, and many wicked ministers, who, although not openly profane, yet they either trust their works, or do the work of the Lord deceitfully, or totally neglect it . . . which correctly fits this character. That servant was "wicked" because he had such an opinion of his Master, and he had shown that he was slothful by not making good use of the talent.Thou knowest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed . . . God will judge people not merely for doing wrong, but also for NOT "doing" right. See verse 45. He should not have indulged in sloth, and idleness; and thus He convicts, judges, and condemns him, as a wicked, slothful servant, by his own words.

Matthew 25:27  Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. (KJV)

Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers . . . the exchangers were people who received money on deposit at a low rate of interest, to be loaned to others at higher interest. They commonly sat by "tables" in the temple, with money ready to exchange or loan (Mat.21:12).  And then at my coming I should have received my own with usury . . . with usury (interest). This is said not so much to encourage usury, although it was lawful; and it seems to have been a practice in those times to put money out to use upon a reasonable interest; but to reprove the sloth and inactivity of this servant, upon his own reasoning, and the character he had given of his Master.

Matthew 25:28  Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. (KJV)

Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents . . . it is only common sense to see why the talent should be taken away from him who had it, but not so clear why it should have been given to him who had ten. Why not divide it between him who had ten and him who had four? I do not know the answer to this, except that the man who had successfully managed the largest amount had shown the greatest ability, and that the Lord's

Page 15: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

interests may have been safer in his hands. This shows it was not special grace, which is intended by the talent; for the gift and calling of special grace are without repentance (Rom.11:29), and are that good part which shall not be taken away (Lk.10:42). This is not to be understood, as though other men's gifts are taken away from them, and bestowed on others; but that the gifts of the “good” appear all the more bright and illustrious through the slothfulness of others.

Matthew 25:29  For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. (KJV)

For unto everyone that hath shall be given . . . See Matthew 13:12. This seems to be a well-known expression. It means that whoever rightly improves what is committed to him shall receive more, or shall be rewarded; but he that fails to improve what is committed to him shall NOT be rewarded. In financial matters, the accurate sense of this parable is, that they who improve or build their money by industry or merchandise increase it . . . but they who do not who are lazy or wicked lose what they did possess, and it goes into the hands of the faithful and hard-workers. In the spiritual sense of the parable, it means that they who are faithful shall be rewarded, NOT that anything shall be taken from the unfaithful and given to them . . . it also means that the unfaithful and slothful shall be taken away from their privileges granted them, and punished. And he shall have abundance . . . of spiritual gifts, knowledge and wisdom.But from him that hath not, shall be taken away, even that which he hath . . . some versions read: "that which he seemed to have" (Lk.8:18). The Slothful Servant Was:

#1. Ungrateful (verse 18) #2. Wrong in his reasoning (verses 18,24) #3. Unjust (verse 18) #4. Fault-finding; accusing (verse 24) #5 Self-justifying (verse 24). #6 Fearful (verse 25) #7. Wicked (verse 26)

He was:

#1. Rebuked (verse 26) #2. Judged by his own words (verse 26) #3. Judged for failure of trust (verse 27) #4. Stripped of his talent (verses 28-29) #5. Cut off and banished forever from his Master (verse 30) Also see: (Mat.13:42)

Matthew 25:30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (KJV)

And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth . . . in reality, all the servants of Christ are unprofitable with respect to God, but this man was unprofitable with respect to himself, for not improving the gift and talent bestowed on him; and with respect to men, in that he was of no use for the conversion of sinners, or the

Page 16: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

comfort of saints, or the edifying of the body of Christ; and brought absolutely NO honor to his Master, and was of NO service in the spreading of His Gospel, and enlarging His kingdom. Therefore, as one good for nothing, the ministering angels are bid to take him, and cast him into outer darkness (Hell), to be a companion of other unhappy creatures; who are also without (in Hell, Rev.22:15), bewailing their miserable condition, and considering their past conduct; while the faithful, diligent and hard-working servants will be within (in Heaven), partaking of a rich entertainment, prepared by their Lord, accompanied with joy unspeakable, and full of glory (1 Pet.1:8). Also see Mat. 8:12. Every one of us . . . ALL people . . . shall one day give account of himself to God (Ecc.12:14; Rom.14:12; 2 Cor.5:10). This shall apply to his character, his conduct, his words and actions, his plans and purposes. In this fearful arraignment of that day, EVERY work and word and every purpose shall be brought forth, nothing shall be kept secret or be hidden. There will be no hiding sin, all sin shall be revealed: (Ps.44:21; 90:8; Ecc.12:14; Jer.23:24; 49:10; Eze.28:3; Lk.8:17; Rom.2:16).      Romans 2:16  In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. (KJV) . . . ALL will be tried by the unerring standard of justice by  Almighty God. Since we all shall be called to such a fearful account with God, we should not be engaged in condemning or judging our brethren, but should examine ourselves as to whether we are prepared to stand before the Almighty Judge Jesus. Christ, as Judge: (Isa.11:4; Mat.21:40; 25:32; Jn.5:22,27; 8:16,26; 9:39; Acts 10:42; 17:31; Rom.2:16; 14:10; 1 Cor.4:4-5; 2 Tim.4:1,8; Jam.5:9; 1 Pet.4:5; Jude 1:15; Rev.19:11). Judging ourselves: (Ps.32:3-5; 51:2-5; Pro.28:13; 1 Cor.11:28,31; Lk.15:18-20; Rev.2:5; 3:2-3). Also see Watch: (Mat.24:42-43; 25:13; Mk.13:33-35,37; Lk.21:36; 1 Thes.5:6; 1 Pet.4:7; Rev.3:3).

The Lord Jesus Christ is God as well as the Son of Man, and the account will be delivered directly to the Creator (Jn.1:3,10; Gen.1:1,26; Ps.33:6; 102:25; Isa.45:12; Eph.3:9; Col.1:16-17; Heb.1:2-3,10-12; 3:3-4; Rev.4:11). The significance of this parable is clear and most striking. The Lord of the servants is the Son of Man, whose coming is the subject of the discourse. The servants are His own people whom He has purchased with His own Blood (Acts 20:28; 1 Pet.1:18-19; Rev.1:5); and the talents entrusted to them are the means of service given by Christ to all that are his. The conduct of the two faithful servants points out the way in which we are to "watch" (verse 13), and that of the slothful servant, the course to which laziness, indifference or ingratitude will lead if we do not watch. The reckoning with the servants is the final judgment, which will take place when the Son of Man comes. The transfer of the one talent from the slothful servant to him who had ten, indicates that the reward of the faithful servants of Christ will be magnified because of the failure of the unfaithful. The faithful ones must resist not only the temptations common to all, but also the discouragement and obstacles arising from the slothfulness and unfaithfulness of their brethren.The fact that the man who had the least capacity and the smallest amount entrusted to him was the one who proved unfaithful, should be considered because in reality, we see many disciples with great possessions and great influence burying their talents in the ground, and too, we see those who consider themselves weak and possessed of little means of usefulness, are especially liable to this sin because of this circumstance in their condition.The spiritual meaning of the parable can be summed up as follows:

#1. The servants of God are NOT all given equal gifts and talents.

Page 17: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

#2. All servants, no matter their ability, must use their talents in promoting His praise and His honor, and also properly improve them.

#3. By using their talents in a right way, they improve and strengthen them. #4. All servants shall be judged according to the improvements which they have made. #5. All sinners look on God as a hard Master, and as unreasonable and oppressive. #6. People will be judged not just for doing wrong, but also for not doing right. #7. IF the servant who kept his talent whole and safe, and who returned it to his Master

as he had received it, was still judged, condemned and cast away . . . what do you think shall happen to those who abuse their talents, or destroy them by drunkenness and lust, or  squander the property that might be used in advancing the interests of moral souls?

Judgment Of The Nations (Matthew 25:31-46)Parable of the Sheep and Goats

In all of this chapter, the Lord is alerting God's people to the fact that we are to ready ourselves for His Coming. This is certainly true in the next few verses.During the Great Tribulation Period, all nations will have the opportunity to hear and receive God's message. We are told that the Gospel of the Kingdom will be preached in all nations . . . BUT . . . as in the past, there will be some who will reject God's messengers, Christ's brethren, and thereby reject Christ. BEWARE!!!

Matthew 25:31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: (KJV)

When the son of man shall come in his glory . . . this is the in answer to the question the apostles asked Jesus regarding the end of the world (Mat.24:3). This refers to the last judgment, and not as some think, to the destruction of Jerusalem, because:

#1. The fact that it was in answer to a certain inquiry regarding "the end" of the world. #2. "All nations" were to be assembled, which did not take place at the destruction of

Jerusalem. #3. A separation was to take place between the righteous and the wicked, which was not

done at Jerusalem. #4. The rewards and punishments are declared to be "eternal."

None of these things took place at the destruction of Jerusalem.In his glory . . . in His own honor, with His glorified Body, and as the Head and King of the Universe (Acts 1:11; Eph.1:20-22; 1 Thes.4:16; 1 Cor.15:24-25,52).          And all the holy angels with him . . . this splendid entourage will add to the glory of His appearance; for they will accompany Him not only as His attendants, to make the entrance more grand, pompous and magnificent; but as ministering spirits, who will be employed by Him in gathering all before Him, separating the wicked the good, and conducting each to their individual compartments of bliss or woe. And when He appears . . . Then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory . . . the throne of his glory . . . means, in His glorious or marvelous throne. I do not think that this is to be taken literally, as if there would be a physical throne or seat for the King of Zion. Instead, I think it expresses the idea that He shall come "as a king and judge" to gather His subjects before Him, and to appoint them their

Page 18: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

rewards.What is before indicated in the two preceding parables, is here clearly and distinctly represented without a parable: and it should be considered, that as the previous parables only regard the Gospel church state, and the ministers and members of it, good and bad, or all sorts of Christian professors; so too, this account of the last judgment only concerns them; for although all men that ever have been, or shall be, in every nation under Heaven, from Adam to the last man that will be born, will be judged; yet the part or it here described, though it gives a general and lively idea of the whole, only regards the judgment and final state of such who have made a profession of the Christian religion. His glorious throne, upon the clouds of Heaven, where He will sit as Judge, and be visible to all. Are you ready?

Matthew 25:32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: (KJV)

And before him shall be gathered all nations . . . at His Coming to judgment the world will be burned up (Isa.34:4; 51:6; 2 Pet.3:10,12; Rev.20:11). All the wicked will rise and come forth to judgment (Dan.12:2; Jn.5:28-29; Mat.13:41-42; Rev.20:13).  Then shall the world be judged, the righteous saved, and the wicked punished.And he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats . . . shall separate regarding their character, and shall condemn them accordingly. All that have professed to be a “Christian” in all the nations of the world, whether Jews or Gentiles, high or low, rich or poor, wise and foolish, those with great or small talents . . . every individual of every nation, of every sex, age and state shall be gathered. This collection of them before Christ, the Righteous Judge, will be made by the holy angels, who will come with Him for this purpose; and being mighty, as they are, will be able to accomplish this great work. Some of these are wise virgins, some foolish virgins; some are sheep, and others are goats; some hard-working, diligent and faithful servants; others are wicked, slothful and unprofitable servants. All shall encounter the Judge, who is of quick understanding and will easily discern the one from the other.

Matthew 25:33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. (KJV)

And he shall set the sheep on his right hand . . . the right hand is the place of advantage and honor, and the place for favorites, meaning that Christ shall exalt His servants (the saints) to great honor and dignity, and show them His kind favor.But the goats on the left . . . wicked men shall rise to shame and contempt. A good saying that I ran across: The right hand men of the world shall be at the left hand of Christ. The foolish virgins, the wicked and slothful servants, the graceless professors, who, because of the impurity of their hearts, the filthiness of their lives, and their offensiveness to Christ, are compared to goats. All these He will place at His left Hand, as a sign of His division from them, as a sort of disgrace upon them, and as an indication of that dishonor, and miserable condition they will soon be in. To my knowledge, only in Mat. 25:32-33 and Zec.10:3, are the wicked called “goats.” Zechariah 10:3  Mine anger was kindled against the shepherds, and I punished the goats: for the LORD of hosts hath visited his flock the house of Judah, and hath made them as his goodly horse in the battle. (KJV) . . . The shepherds were bad kings and bad priests, leaders of the Jews. God punished the goats, these wicked priests who were shepherds by their office, and goats by the impurity of their lives. Also see: He goat: (Dan.8:5,8,21).

Page 19: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 25:34  Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: (KJV)

Then shall the king say unto them on his right hand . . . the King is He who was before called the Son of Man, who shall then sit on the throne of His glory. He shall say to His servants, to those on His right Hand, those whom He plans to honor and favor, Come, ye blessed of my Father; you whom my Father hath blessed with all spiritual blessings in me, who were also blessed in His eternal thoughts (Tit.1:2). Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world . . . for there was a kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. You have NOT purchased it with your works, for it was prepared for you before ever you were (Tit.1:2). Therefore come now and inherit it, as that which you are foreordained and born unto, as that which is freely given you, NOT purchased by you. This place, where eternal happiness is to be enjoyed, was actually made on the first day of the Creation, when the heavens were formed, and the foundations of the earth were laid, and the glory itself long before. Foundations of the earth: (2 Sam.22:8; Job 38:4; Ps.82:5; 102:25; 104:5; Pro.8:29; Isa.24:18; 40:21; 48:13; 51:13; Jer.31:37; Mic.6:2; Zec.12:1; Heb.1:10).

Matthew 25:35-36  For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. (KJV)

The union between the Lord Jesus and His people is the most tender and endearing of all relationships. It is represented by the closest unions of which we have knowledge (Jn.15:1-6; Eph.5:23-32; 1 Cor.6:15). This union is not physical, but honorable and moral. It is a union of feelings, interests, plans and destiny . . . in other words, the Lord and His people have similar feelings, love the same things, share the same trials and inherit the same blessedness (Jn.14:19; Rev.3:5,21; Rom.8:17). Because of this extremely close union, He considers favors shown to His people, the same as shown to Himself, and will reward them accordingly (Mat.10:40,42). Because they love Him, they stay close to Him, and show love to His cause. When His people show kindness to the poor, the needy and the sick, they reveal that they possess His Spirit, because that is what He did while He was on Earth. By proving their love to Him, they show that they have the proper spirit to equip them for Heaven (1 Jn.3:14,17; Jam.2:1-5; Mk.9:41).

Matthew 25:37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? (KJV)

Then shall the righteous answer him . . . this teaches us that at the great day, the best of servants shall feel embarrassed to hear God speak of any good works they have done, and they shall be consumed in the awe and wonder of God's free and infinite grace. Saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee? Or thirsty, and gave thee drink? . . . this simply confirms what is said in Matthew 10:42, that Christ looks on acts of kindness done to the most lowly, godly persons, and will reward them, as if they had been done unto Himself. Also consider: This also goes for the bad things done to them, for they are done to Christ Himself too (Acts 9:4-5). Our charity should be mainly shown to those of the household of faith.

Page 20: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 25:38  When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? (KJV)

When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? . . . will this actual conversation actually take place at the Judgment? I doubt it, because the vast majority of the saints will have already learned this lesson. The form of a conversation is probably used here as the best way to present the thought the Lord wants to get across. It shows that all deeds of benevolence done to the brethren of Jesus are accepted by Him as if they were done directly to Himself. This describes acts of kindness and mercy that we all can do every day. None of these acts depend on wealth, ability or intelligence. They are simply acts freely given and freely received. We have no excuse to neglect those who have deep needs, and we cannot let this responsibility rest totally on the church or government. Jesus demands our personal involvement in caring for others' needs. One word of warning to the greedy and slothful: There are a multitude of people who are on welfare and food stamps who should NOT be! I see SO many people who are in much better health than me, pay their grocery bill with government funds. This is wrong, and one day they shall hear about it! Yes! I know. I am not supposed to judge others, BUT . . . I AM allowed to inspect their fruit!  Fruit inspection: (Mat.7:16-20; 12:33; Lk.43-44; Jam.3:12).

Matthew 25:39  Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? (KJV)

Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? . . . although He comforted and healed many of the sicknesses of His people, we never read of His being sick Himself, nor was He ever cast into prison . . . but this has been the case of many of His servants, as John the Baptist, Peter and Paul, and multitudes of others, who have been coldly and cruelly  used by their fellow Christians.

Matthew 25:40  And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. (KJV)

And the king shall answer, and say unto them . . . Christ, although a King, and then appearing in great glory and majesty, yet such will be His goodness that He shall give an answer to the questions of His people, who were astonished and dazed at His statement of their poor services, which they knew was imperfect, and were ready to admit they were unprofitable servants. He answers in the following way . . . Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me . . . this was a way of speaking often used by Him, when He was here on Earth. Jesus’ words: ye have done it unto me: Mat 10:42; 12:49-50; 18:5-6; 25:40,45-46; Mk.3:34-35; 9:41; Jn.21:15-17; Acts 9:4-5; Eph.5:30). There has been much discussion about the identity of the "brethren." Some say they are the Jews; others say they are Christians; while others say they are the suffering people everywhere. This kind of debate is similar to the lawyer's question to Jesus, "Who is my neighbor?" (Lk.10:29). I think that the point of this Passage is NOT who, but what and why . . .the importance of serving where service is needed. What we should focus on is that we should love everyone and serve anyone we can, because such love and compassion for others glorifies God by reflecting our love for Him.

Page 21: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

The 144,000 Jews sealed at the time of the Great Tribulation (Rev.7) will go out over the entire world to preach the message of the Gospel of the Kingdom, which is to receive Christ as the Sacrifice for their sins and to be ready for His soon Coming. Some nations will reject Christ. Antichrist will have God's messengers killed (Rev.13:15), and anyone who would give them even a cup of cold water will do so at the risk of their own life. To give a cup of cold water has little value in our day, but in the Great Tribulation it will have tremendous value. It will mean taking a stand for Christ Jesus. The basis on which the nations will be judged is their acceptance or rejection of Christ Jesus. The Lord Jesus says, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me"  . . . because the messengers were representing Him. That will be the way in which they will prove their faith in the message that the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand and that they must repent and turn to Christ to be saved. My friend, any and all who reject the Gospel, reject Christ, and there is only judgment that remains for these! What thoughts come to you as you consider such a description of this scene in the Last Judgment?

Matthew 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: (KJV)

Then shall he also say unto them on his left hand . . . the goats, the foolish virgins, and slothful and wicked servants are put on His left hand. The right hand is a place of honor and respect for God’s TRUE saints, whereas the left hand is a place of dishonor and disgrace the wicked.Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire . . .ye cursed . . . those who are devoted to destruction, whose characters deserve everlasting punishment, and who are about to enter into it. "To curse" is the opposite of "to bless." To curse means an exclusion of all the blessings of Heaven, and a positive infliction of eternal sufferings. Everlasting fire . . . "Fire," here, is used to mean punishment. The image is used to state extreme suffering, for a death by burning is one of the most horrible ways that can be conceived. The image was taken, probably, from the fires burning in the Valley of Hinnom (Josh.15:8; 18:16; 2 Ki.23:10; 2 Chron.28:3; 33:6; Neh.11:30; Jer.7:31-32; 19:2,6; 32:35). Also see: Matthew 5:22.          It has been asked whether the wicked will be burned in literal fire, and some say that they will be. Personally I think that the fires of Hell are symbolic if eternal suffering. Consider the following:

#1. The main truth intended to be taught refers not to the method of suffering, but to its certainty, intensity and duration.

#2. The idea therefore, was to present an image of horrifying and appalling suffering, a symbol well represented by fire.

#3. This image was well known to the Jews (Isa.13:20; 34:10; 66:24), and therefore the idea is expressed in a very strong manner.

#4. All the Truth that Christ intended to convey appears to be expressed in the certainty, intensity and eternity of future torment.

#5. It is of little importance what the method of punishment will be. We are to consider that it shall be "torment" and that it shall be eternal.

#6. The FACT that the wicked will be eternally punished, and cursed by God, should bring fear to every soul, and lead every person to earnestly do their utmost, to secure their salvation.

Page 22: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Prepared for the devil and his angels . . . the devil is Satan, Beelzebub, the prince of devils, and all his principalities and powers under him, and too, all the humans who are foolish enough to follow him. Hell was prepared for the devil and his wicked followers . . . all these were foreordained to this horrible condemnation. Again I say, the same punishment will also be inflicted on hypocrites and carnal professors, as on the devil himself. It is indeed on such as these, that the devouring fire, and everlasting burnings are spoken of in (Isa.33:14). Prepared for the devil . . . the devil is the prince of evil spirits. This place of punishment was suited for him when he rebelled against God (Jude 1:6; Rev.12:8-9). His angels . . . the devil’s messengers, his servants, those angels that went with him when he rebelled. I think it also extends to all his followers  . . . fallen angels and fallen people. HELL DOES EXIST!!! Depart from me . . . a similar expression is used by the Lord Jesus to false preachers of the Word, and false professors of religion (Mat.7:23). Many profess to be on Christ's side, and had been in His visible church, and had hoped to have been with Him for ever; but they had nothing but the lamp of a profession, and some vain external works to trust to, and they are bid to be gone from Him. They are banished from His Presence forever. Ye cursed . . . for having sinned against God, and His righteous law. All are cursed by it, who do not fulfill it perfectly, and so were rightly rejected by God, and hated by Him: and therefore are condemned and sent . . . into everlasting fire . . . the wrath of God condemns all the wicked to Hell. The only Way that we can fulfill the Law perfectly is to accept Jesus, because He fulfilled it! (Mat.5:17). Jesus is our Righteousness!(1 Cor.1:30; Rom.3:24; 5:1,9; Eph.2:7-10; Tit.3:5-7; 1 Pet.1:18-19; Jn.3:15-16,36; 14:6; 1 Jn.5:10-13; Rev.1:5).

Matthew 25:42-43  For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. (KJV)

The Lord is speaking about the goats, the foolish virgins, and the slothful and wicked servants  . . . condemning their conduct, their behavior and their character  . . . which is absolutely opposite of the righteous. Common sense tells you that it is no wonder that their sentence is different. By NOT doing good to the "followers" of Christ, they show that they had no real love for Him. By NOT doing good to the poor and needy, to the stranger and the prisoner, they show that they do NOT have His Spirit (Rom.8:9), and were nothing at all like Him, and thus were unfit for His Kingdom. Consider the following:

#1. He wanted to give pre-eminence to the virtues listed above, and to inspire His followers to do them.

#2. People shall be punished for neglect of duty as well as for outright sin. Sin is a violation of the law, or it is refusing to do what you know God wants or commands.

#3. Nothing better shows the true state of the heart than the proper performance of those duties, and a person’s true character can be also be tested by neglecting them, just as by out and out sin.

Can those who have never heard of the Name of Christ, be rightly condemned?

#1.  By neglecting the duties of charity, they show that they do not have His Spirit, and are not like Him.

Page 23: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

#2. These duties are clearly made known by conscience and by the light of nature, as well as by revelation, and people may therefore be condemned for the neglect of them. Romans 1:20  For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: (KJV)

#3. They are not condemned for not believing in Christ, of whom they have not heard, but for a wrong spirit (1 Jn.4:1), neglect of duty, open sin; for being unlike Christ, and therefore unfit for Heaven. All people know, deep within themselves, if something is right or wrong.

Matthew 25:44  Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? (KJV)

Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?. . . when saw we thee an hungred . . .  they did not deny that they had refused to give bread to the hungry; but said that they never saw Christ Himself, hungry and did not feed Him. There are some people who pretend a great reverence for God and Christ, but instead they are hypocrites. It does not matter what you thought or called those to whom you showed no mercy, for these lowly ones are at His right Hand. It is clear that these people were nominal (supposed, pretender) Christians, who had made a profession of Christ. They say that they own Him as Lord, and knew Him, BUT . . . if they had, they would surely have ministered to Him and His people. Many fall into this category. The performance of good works stands on the one hand, and the neglect of them on the other. This represents the precise difference between the two. As we clearly see here, whatever other sins may or may not have been committed, the SIN of neglecting to feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, and to minister to the sick and the imprisoned servants of God, is sufficient to condemn a person to the fate of the devil and his angels (Hell). This kind of neglect proves the absence of the faith, love and trust which are necessary to the Christian character.

Matthew 25:45  Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. (KJV)

Then shall he answer them . . . with a stern expression, in great resentment, as one highly offended, and with the authority of a judge.Saying, Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me . . . since the ones on His left Hand, had given no food to the least of His brethren and friends that stood at His right Hand . . . not a bit of food, water or clothing to any one of them; nor did they minister to their wants, or give attendance, when on sick beds, and in prison; therefore He considered this neglect of them, and lack of compassion to them . . . as if it had been done, or not done, to Him. One of the least of these . . . means those on His right Hand. It must be considered here that the ground of their condemnation is the neglect of duty, or because "they did it not." We must NOT think that they will NOT be condemned for their open and positive sins. See: (Rom.2:8-9; Eph.5;5; Col.3:5-6; 1 Cor.6:9-10; Rev.20:15; 21:8). Their neglect of doing good to Him and His people is the reason for condemning them here, but they shall also be judged on ALL their sins. According to works:  (Ps.62:12; Pro.24:12,29; Isa.59:18; Jer.21:14; 25:14; 32:19; Lam.3:64; Eze.7:8-9; 18:30; Hos.12:2; Zec.1:6; Mat.16:27; Rom.2:6; 2 Tim.4:14; Rev.2:23; 18:6; 20:12-13; 22:12).

Page 24: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 25:46  And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. (KJV)

And these shall go away into everlasting punishment . . . the ones on His right Hand shall also rise, as well as the other (Dan.12:2; Rev.20:13). These shall NOT, as some vain dreamers have thought, have a deep, quiet sleep in the grave . . . NOT according to the Scriptures! Luke 16:23-26  And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. (KJV) . . . According to the Lord Jesus, even in Hades, there shall be torment! But the righteous into life eternal . . . such as are justified by the righteousness of Christ (1 Cor.1:30; Rom.5:1), and who, although they have done works of righteousness under the influence of the Holy Spirit (Rom.8:9), and by the assistance of the grace of God (2 Cor.9:8; Jam.4:6; 1 Pet.4:10), but had not depended upon them, but upon Christ Jesus, for life and salvation (Jn.3:15-16; 14:6). These shall go into their mansion in Heaven, the place appointed for them (Jn.14:2-3; 1 Pet.1:4-5), to enjoy eternal life in soul and body (1 Cor.15:42, 50-52) . . . which is the free gift of God, through Christ Jesus (Eph.2:8-9; Rom.6:23). It shall be a life free from all the sorrows of this present one; a life of perfect holiness (no more sin), and knowledge and incredible pleasure. It shall be a life of being with God, and communion with Him, and which will continue for ever!  

This verse also determines the eternity of the punishment of the wicked . . . just as the happiness of the righteous will be eternal, so too the punishment of the wicked will be eternal. There is absolutely no reason to think that the words everlasting and eternal can mean two different things. They BOTH mean for ever! One cannot mean just for a limited time, and the other for an eternal duration. Eternal punishment takes place in Hell (the lake of fire, or Gehenna), the place of punishment after death for all those who refuse to repent. In the Hebrew, three words were used in connection with eternal punishment.

#1. Sheol, or "the grave," was used in the Hebrew Old Testament to mean the place of the dead, generally thought to be under the Earth. In the Hebrew, this word occurs in Job 24:19; Psalm 16:10; Isa.38:10.

#2. Hades is the Greek word for the underworld, the realm of the dead. It is the word used in the New Testament for Sheol. In the Greek, this word occurs in Matthew 16:18; Rev.1:18; 20:13-14.

#3. Gehenna, or Hell, was named after the valley of Ben-Hinnom near Jerusalem, where children were sacrificed by fire to the pagan gods. See: (2 Ki.23:10; 2 Chron.28:3). This is the place of eternal fire (Mat.5:22; 10:28; Mk.9:43; Lk.12:5;  Jam.3:6; Rev.19:20), prepared for the devil, his angels, and all those who do not believe in God (Mat.25:46; Rev.20:9-10). This is the final and eternal state of the wicked after the resurrection and the Last Judgment.

When Jesus warns against unbelief, time and time again, He is trying to save us from agonizing, eternal punishment. He loves us and does not want us to go there. NO excuses will be

Page 25: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

considered on Judgment Day, NO pleas will be considered, and all pretense of affection and interest in Christ and deceptive love for Him, will be cast away. Once sentence is passed, it shall remain permanent and unchangeable, and there will be absolutely NO appeal from it, because there is NO higher court to bring the cause before. And, when judgment has been passed, the execution of it shall follow immediately. These goats, or hypocritical professors, shall be forced, whether they want to or not, to depart from the Presence of Christ, for the mighty angels will be ordered to take and cast them into everlasting burnings (Isa.33:15); they will be driven by them into Hell, the place appointed for them.       May I say that HELL is one of the main reasons I serve my Lord Jesus. Something deep within, seems to push me onward. I just cannot stop. Maybe something that I write, may cause someone to consider that their soul is eternal, and that there are only TWO  destinations in “eternity”  . . . Heaven and Hell! Maybe that person will change roads, from the devil’s big, broad one they are on, to the small, narrow one of Jesus. Matthew 7:13-14  Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. (KJV)

Why Were the Virgins Shut Out?

The picture of people arriving after the door has been shut and finding it impossible to gain entrance appears elsewhere in Scripture (Gen.7:16), and in the teaching of Jesus. In Luke 13:25-28, Jesus speaks of such people, who seeing themselves shut out, protest to the master of the house, "We ate and drank with you, and you taught in our streets." But they are refused admittance; they are excluded from the Kingdom of God. Matthew's version of the Sermon on the Mount contains a parallel to that Passage in Luke. In Matthew's account those who are shut out produce what might be regarded as even stronger credentials entitling them to admittance: "Did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?" (Mat.7:22). It did no good.

The impressive setting of this picture is in the parable of the ten virgins, as it is usually called. The haunting sorrow of the latecomers finding the door slammed shut in their faces, should cause people to think. We all must watch as we wait, for we know not when He shall come!

Not only shall the virgins be shut out, but also the goats, the wicked and slothful servants and those on the left Hand of Jesus. BEWARE! Wake up and WATCH!!!

Gospel of MatthewChapter 26

This chapter gives us the final events in the life of Jesus right before He went to the cross: the plot to arrest Him; the anointing by Mary of Bethany; the commemoration of the first Lord's Supper; the predicted denial by Peter; the agony in the Garden of Gethsemane; the betrayal by Judas; the arrest by the chief priests; the trial before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin; the denial by Peter.

Page 26: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

This is the longest chapter in the Gospel of Matthew. There is a slight break at the end of  verse 30. The events recorded in John 15 through John 17 could be inserted here. Another natural break would be at the beginning of  verse 57. Had a chapter division been set here, it would set the trial before the religious rulers in a separate category. We do not know why those who divided the Scriptures, included so many events into this one chapter, possibly to give the give us some idea of the extent and swiftness of the major things that took place.

Every incident and detail in this chapter points to the cross. It seems to give us the impression that Jesus is caught up in the whirlpool of circumstances over which He has no control. BUT . . . after our careful examination and consideration, it will reveal that He is the Master of ALL circumstances, and He is NEVER more Kingly than when He draws near the cross.

All the things recorded in this chapter and chapter 27, should be studied in the light of His resolve at Caesarea Philippi, months before, to go to Jerusalem to die. Matthew 16:21  From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. (KJV)

He is moving according to God's timetable, NOT man's wickedness, and He is forcing the issue. He is absolutely NOT the helpless Victim caught between religious conspiracy and Roman power. A total reverence should flood our minds as we consider the things Matthew wrote in this chapter, because they are in reality related to our salvation. Thank You Jesus!

Plan To Kill Jesus (Matthew 26:1-5)

Matthew 26:1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, (KJV)

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings . . . I think that He means the things recorded in the two preceding chapters, concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, and the end of the world, the state of the church, and conduct of His servants to the end of time, expressed in the parables of the virgins, the talents, and concerning the last judgment and final state of all men. Not only shall the virgins be shut out, but also the goats, the wicked and slothful servants and those on the left Hand of Jesus. BEWARE! Wake up and WATCH!!! He said unto his disciples . . . who were now alone with Him: having finished His prophetic words, and about to enter His priestly office, He gives His apostles some warning of its near "at hand" approach.

Matthew 26:2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. (KJV)

Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover . . . the feast of the Passover was celebrated to preserve among the Jews the memory of their liberation from Egyptian slavery, and of the safety of their firstborn in that night when the firstborn of all the Egyptians perished (Ex.12:1). The Passover was so called because the Lord had passed over the houses of the Israelites without slaying their firstborn, while the Egyptians were cut off (Ex.12:13). It was celebrated seven days, from the 15th to the 21st of the month Abib, or Nisan, which is our April

Page 27: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

(Ex.12:15-20). During this time the people ate unleavened bread, and hence the festival was sometimes called the feast of unleavened bread (Ex.12:18; Lev.23:5-6). On the evening of the fourteenth day, all the leaven or yeast in the family homes was removed with great care, as it is to the present time; a condition to which the apostle indicates (1 Cor.5:7). On the 10th day of the month the master of a family separated a year old lamb or a goat from the flock (Ex.12:1-6), which he killed on the 14th day, before the altar (Deut.16:2,5-6). The lamb was usually slain at about 3 p.m. The blood of the paschal lamb was, in Egypt, struck upon the doorposts of the houses; afterwards it was poured by the priests at the foot of the altar (Ex.12:7). Not a bone of the lamb was to be broken, a circumstance strongly representing the sufferings of our Lord Jesus, the Passover slain for us (Jn.19:36; 1 Cor.5:7). The lamb was roasted, and served with wild and bitter herbs. 

And the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified . . . He did not mean that they then knew that He would be betrayed, for it does not seem that they had been informed of the precise time. But they did know that the Passover was at hand, and He then informed them that He would be betrayed. To be crucified. To be put to death on the cross (Mat.27:35). Jesus had told them that He would suffer many things of the priests, Scribes, and elders, who would deliver Him to the Gentiles, to be crucified; but, they might not have understood that this Passover was to be the time when this would take place.  "The Son of Man" . . . Christ means Himself, who was truly and really Man, the seed of the woman, the son of Abraham and of David; a character by which the Messiah is described in the Old Testament (Ps.80:17; Dan.7:13), and was often used by Christ of Himself; which, as it expresses the Truth of His human nature, so too the weaknesses and infirmities He bore in it; and is very properly used here, when He is speaking of His about to be betrayed and crucified.

Matthew 26:3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, (KJV)

Then assembled together the chief priests . . . about the same time, two days before the Passover, is when Jesus said these things to His apostles, seems clear from (Mk.14:1). "The chief priests" mean either those who had been high priests, or those who were the principal men of the priesthood, who were chosen out of the rest, to be members of the great Sanhedrim.And the Scribes . . . the doctors of the law, who wrote copies of the law for the people, and interpreted it to them. These men no doubt had a place in this grand council.And the elders of the people . . . these were the civil magistrates; thus this assembly consisted both of clergymen and laymen, as the Sanhedrim did, of priests, Levites, and Israelites. These cameUnto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas . . . Caiaphas was the ruling high priest during Jesus' ministry. He was the son-in-law of Annas, the previous high priest. The Roman government had taken over the process of appointing all political and religious leaders. Caiaphas served for 18 years, longer than most high priests, suggesting that he willingly cooperated with the Romans. He was the first to recommend Jesus' death in order to "save" the nation (Jn.11:49-50).

Matthew 26:4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. (KJV)

Page 28: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtlety . . . by guile, deceit, or in some evil, secret way, so that the people would not know it. Jesus was considered by the people as a well-known Prophet, and probably by some of them, as the Messiah; and the Sanhedrim did not dare to take Him away openly, for fear that the people would rise up and rescue Him. They were probably aware that He had gone out to Bethany, or to some of the places adjacent to the city; and as He spent His nights there, and not in the city, there was need of underhandedness to determine the place where He remained, and to take Him. The Jews had often tried to take His life, but He escaped out of their hands; they had sent officers to apprehend Him, but with no luck, so they therefore meet and consult together, to form some wicked scheme, and make use of some trick, that they might lay hold on Him, but they wanted to do this in the most private manner they could. Jesus escaped His enemies: (Jn.7:30,44; 8:59; 10:39; Lk.4:29-30). And kill him . . . not with their own hands, nor privately; but their plan was to capture Him privately, by some secret deception, and then deliver Him to the Roman governor; to put Him to death according to the law, publicly, for crimes they had to charge Him with.  Psalm 2:2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, (KJV)

Matthew 26:5 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people. (KJV)

But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people . . . not during the feast. The feast lasted seven days and a vast multitude attended from all parts of Judea. Jerusalem is said to have contained at such times three million people. Within such a multitude, there were frequent tumults and seditions; and the Sanhedrim was justly worried there would be now, if in open day, and in the temple, they took away a Teacher so popular as Jesus, and put Him to death . . . so . . . they hunted for a way that they might do it secretly. It was finally agreed upon with them, at least by a majority, that nothing should be tried to be done on the feast day, on any of the days of the feast of Passover, which was now at hand, because what influenced them at this time to take another course, is the following reason . . . lest there be an uproar among the people. They had absolutely NO fear of God in their minds or their hearts. They simply feared the people; many of whom believed in Christ, and others that did not, yet had a great admiration for Him, having seen His miracles, and received favors from Him.

Matthew 26:6   Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, (KJV)

Now when Jesus was in Bethany . . . which was about two miles from Jerusalem (Jn.11:18). Because the time of Christ's death was at hand, He stays near Jerusalem, where He would suffer and die, in the place of sinners. In the house of Simon the leper . . . Simon the leper Simon who had been a leper. It was unlawful to eat with persons that had the leprosy; and it is most likely that this Simon had been healed, maybe by the Lord Himself.

Matthew 26:7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. (KJV)

Page 29: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

There came unto him a woman . . . this woman was probably Mary, the sister of Lazarus and Martha (Jn.12:3). Having an alabaster box . . . alabaster is a type of marble, well-known for being light, and of a beautiful white color, almost transparent. It was much used by the ancients for the purpose of preserving various kinds of ointment in. Of very precious ointment . . . meaning the ointment was of much value, and that it was rare and hard to find. Mark (Mk.14:3) and John (Jn.12:3) says that it was ointment of spikenard, which comes from an herb growing in the Indies, chiefly gotten from the root, but also from the bark. It was liquid, so it would flow easily when the box or vial was open, and was famous especially for its good smell (Song 1:12). The ancients were much in the habit of anointing or perfuming their bodies, and the spikenard was valued as one of the most precious perfumes. John says there was a pound of this (Jn.12:3). That there was a large quantity is farther evident from the fact that Judas says it might have been sold for three hundred pence (about 50 dollars), and that the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.  And poured it on his head . . . they were accustomed mainly to anoint the head, or hair. John says that she poured it on the Feet of Jesus, and wiped them with her hair. I really do not think that there is a contradiction here. She probably poured it both on His Head and His Feet. Matthew and Mark recorded this. John wrote his Gospel in part to record events omitted by them, and relates that the ointment was also poured on the Feet of the Saviour. To pour ointment on the head was common. To pour it on the feet was an act of distinguished humility and attachment to the Saviour, and therefore deserved to be particularly recorded. As he sat at meat . . . the ancients did not sit at their meals, but reclined at length on couches. A Roman dining room was called a triclinum because it contained three couches, set around a table in the middle. The table was a low block with couches around it on three sides. There would a single couch in the middle, where the host would sit, and one couch to his left, and one to his right, opposite each other. The side opposite the host would be left open for people to bring food to the table. The couches would be covered by a cushion, or a cushion would be provided for the guest to lean on. The guests came to the table from behind the couches, then reclined on their left side, supporting their head on their left elbow, leaving their right hand free to take the food. A normal Roman triclinum would seat nine people, three on each couch. At the last supper there were thirteen people present. They either used larger couches, or laid on cushions on the floor, or were closely squashed together as particularly intimate friends.Their feet would stretch out behind them, away from the table. This would make it quite easy for Jesus to go round and wash the disciples' feet without them having to move (Jn.13:1-17), and for Mary come in and anoint Jesus’ Feet (Jn.12:3). A man’s head would be in line with the chest of the person reclining to his left, so it would be easy for that person to lean back and speak to the person on his left without anyone else hearing what is said. In John 13, some of the words spoken by Jesus were heard by all twelve apostles (verse 21), while other words were private (verse 26). Mary most likely came up behind Him, as He lay reclined at the table, bending down over the couch, poured the ointment on His Head and His Feet. She probably knelt at His Feet, and wiped them with her hair.

Matthew 26:8   But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? (KJV)

But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation . .  . John says that it was Judas that expressed indignation. Probably some of the others felt resentment, but only Judas vented his feelings. The reason why Judas was angry and indignant was that he had the bag (Jn.12:6), or

Page 30: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

the purse, or source of articles given to the disciples and to the Saviour. He was a thief, and it seems he took out or put in according to Judas! The leading feature of Judas' character was avarice, greed! No opportunity went by without his attempting by corrupt and wicked means, to make money. If we use Judas as an example, we see that a greedy man may learn the true nature and the effect of that groveling and wicked passion. It led Judas to commit the enormous crime of betraying his Lord to death. It will ALWAYS lead its possessor to guilt. A huge part of the sins of the men of the world can be traced to greed! Consider this: many are the times, since the days of Judas, has the precious Lord Jesus been betrayed among his professed friends by the same vile tendency. BEWARE!To what purpose is this waste? . . . they considered it loss or destruction of property. Judas, and probably some of the others, could see no use in it, and they therefore supposed it was lost (Mk.14:4).  

Matthew 26:9   For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. (KJV)

For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor . . . Mark and John say for 300 pence; that is, for about 50 dollars, which to them, was a large sum. Mark says, they murmured against her. There was also an implied murmuring against the Saviour for allowing it to be done. The murmuring was without cause. It was the property of Mary, and she had an absolute right to dispose of it as she pleased. She was NOT answerable to them, but to God. They had no right to complain that it had been wasted.

Matthew 26:10  When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. (KJV)

When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? . . . why disturb her by suggesting she has done wrong. For she hath wrought a good work upon me . . . she has done it with a grateful heart and mind, and full of love to Me. The work was good, also, it was in preparation for His death.

Matthew 26:11  For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. (KJV)

For ye have the poor always with you . . . (Deut.15:11). They would afterwards have abundant occasion to show their regard for the poor. But me ye have not always . . . (Jn.14:19; 17:11). He refers here to His dying, and His going away to Heaven. He would be their Friend and their Saviour, but He would not be bodily present with them always, so that they could show kindness in this way to him.

Matthew 26:12  For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. (KJV)

For in that she hath poured this ointment upon my body . . . I do not think that Mary clearly understood that He was about to die very soon, because the apostles did not fully comprehend it. I do not think that Mary intended it for His burial; but she had done it simply as an act of kindness and love, to show her regard for her Lord. She did it for my burial . . . He said that it was a proper preparation for His burial. In ancient times, bodies were anointed and embalmed for the purpose of the sepulcher. Jesus said that this was really a preparation for that burial, as preparing Him in a proper manner for the tomb. I

Page 31: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

think that quite possibly the amount of the precious ointment she had, when poured on His Head, ran down all over His Body.  

Matthew 26:13  Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. (KJV)

Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her . . . God’s people do things without the least thought of making them famous. Mary could not have foreseen what Jesus here declares concerning her, and the future fame which would attach to her and her simple act of love. He tells them, that wherever this Gospel would be preached, and what she had done would be told to her honor and praise, for a memorial of her. Without love, if a man give all his goods to the poor (1 Cor.13:3), it means nothing; but if there be love in the heart, it makes the gift acceptable. Men, who do NOT know our hearts, may be ready to blame us for actions which God will highly commend and reward.  

              Judas Betrays Jesus (Matthew 26:14-16)

Matthew 26:14  Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, (KJV)

Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests . . . Luke says that Satan entered into Judas, meaning that Satan tempted or prompted him to do it. Dear friends, Satan has not changed! He is still out to get anyone to go against God in any way and sin in any way! BEWARE!!! Satan probably tempted Judas by appealing to his greed, the lust and passion that ruled him, suggesting a favorable opportunity to make money fast, by selling his Lord. Judas Iscariot (Mat.10:4). Went to the Chief Priests . . . the high priest, and those who had been high priests, the ruling men of the Sanhedrim. Judas was provoked and infuriated by this action of the woman, and Christ's defense of it, and because the ointment was not sold, and the money put into his hand.  He was wide open to Satan’s temptations.

Matthew 26:15  And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. (KJV)

And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. . . made a bargain with him, agreed to give him. Mark says they promised to give him money. They did not pay it to him then, lest he should deceive them. When the deed was done, and before he was really aware of just WHAT he had done, they paid him (Mat27:3; Acts 1:18). Thirty pieces of silver. Mark and Luke do not mention the sum. They say that they promised him money. This amount was the price of a slave (Ex.21:32). And it is not unlikely that this sum was set by them to show their contempt of Jesus, and that they regarded Him as of little value. And too, there is no doubt that they understood that the greed of Judas was so passionate to obtain money, that he would betray his Lord for any sum. Thirty pieces of silver: (Zec.11:12013; Mat.27:3,9).

Page 32: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 26:16  And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. (KJV)

And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him . . . Luke adds, "in the absence of the multitude" (Lk.22:6). This was Judas’ main problem . . . to deliver Jesus into the hands of the priests so it was not known by the people, for he did not want to excite turmoil. The opportunity that he wanted, was one where the multitude would not see Jesus, or would not be able to rescue Him. The arrest had to take place when Jesus was alone . . . when the crowds were gone. Judas waited for just such a time, to betray him. Betray means to deliver into the hands of an enemy by treachery or breach of trust; and to do it while pretending to be a faithful friend. All this took place in the case of Judas. The deed of Judas Iscariot is dark and dastardly when compared to Mary's act of true, heart-felt love. Judas did the lowest and vilest thing anyone could do when he betrayed One to whom he should have been loyal.               Betrayed! Delilah betrayed Samson to the Philistines (Judges 16:16-21), Absalom betrayed David, his father (2 Sam.15:10-16), Jehu betrayed Joram and killed him (2 Ki.9:14-27). Officials betrayed Joash and killed him (2 Ki.12:20-21), and Judas betrayed Jesus (Mat.26:46-56). Scripture records a number of occasions on which a person or group was betrayed. The tragedies caused by these violations of trust are a strong lesson to us, about the importance of keeping our commitments.

The Passover And The Last Supper (Matthew 26:17-30)

Matthew 26:17  Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? (KJV)

Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread . . . first day of the feast . . . not the first of the seven days during which they ate unleavened bread, but the day in which they performed the first act of preparation for the feast, the slaying of the paschal lamb in the evening, and called the first day on this account (Ex.12:14-20). Of unleavened bread . . . so called because during those eight days, no bread made with yeast or leaven was eaten. The word in the original, translated Passover, commonly means, not the feast itself, but the lamb that was killed on the occasion (Ex.12:43; Num.9:11; Jn.18:28). Christ is our Passover (1 Cor.5:7), and is said to be slain for us; our Paschal Lamb, so called because of His innocence, and His being offered as a Victim, or Sacrifice, for our sins. The disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the Passover. . . ancient masters used to give their servants orders to get ready the Passover for them; and which was expressed in much the same language as this.

Matthew 26:18  And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. (KJV)

And he said, Go into the city to such a man . . . the city is, Jerusalem. Luke says that the disciples whom he sent were Peter and John. The man to whom they were to go, is not mentioned by name, but he told them that when they came into the city, a man would meet them carrying a pitcher of water. They were to follow him, and in the house which he entered they would find a room prepared. The house in which they were to keep the Passover was not mentioned, maybe because Jesus wanted to conceal from Judas the place where they would keep the Passover, for He knew of Judas plot to betray Him. If Judas knew of the place beforehand, he could easily

Page 33: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

give information to the chief priests, and it would give them a favorable opportunity to apprehend Him without making an uproar. Although it was certain that Jesus would not be delivered before the time appointed by the Father, yet it was proper to use the means to prevent it. There can be but little doubt that Jesus was well acquainted with this man. The command which He gave His apostles clearly proves that He was omniscient. Amidst so great a multitude going at that time into the city, it was impossible to know that a particular man would be met a man bearing a pitcher of water . . . unless Jesus had all knowledge, and was therefore Divine. And say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples . . . this was the Name by which Jesus was most likely known among the apostles, and the one which He told them to give him (Mat.23:8,10). It means teacher. . . opposed to the disciple which is a learner. It is not the master, as opposed to the servant or slave. The fact that they used this Name as if the man would know Whom they meant, and made no inquiries about Him, shows that he was acquainted with Jesus, and was probably himself a disciple. My time is at hand . . . meaning that the time of His death is near. I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples . . . NOT with the man and his family, but with Jesus’ disciples, who were a family, and a society of themselves, and were a sufficient number to eat the Passover together. Matthew 26:19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. (KJV)

And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover . . . they went into the city of Jerusalem; they met the man carrying a pitcher of water home; they followed him into the house he entered, and  addressed the master of the house, in the manner Christ directed, who showed them a large upper room, prepared with all proper furniture for such an occasion, just as Christ had foretold. And they made ready the passover . . . meaning they went and bought a lamb, where multitudes of lambs were kept for sale in the temple. They carried it to the temple to be slain in the court, where it was presented as a Passover lamb for such a number of persons; they had it flayed, cut up, the fat taken out, and burnt on the altar, and its blood sprinkled on the foot of it: then brought it to the house where they were to eat it; here they roasted it, and provided bread, and wine, and bitter herbs, and a sauce called "Charoseth", into which the herbs were dipped. They did everything that was necessary.                   Matthew 26:20  Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. (KJV)

Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve . . . the lamb was killed between the evenings (Ex.12:6), that is, between three and nine p.m. in the evening. The Jews reckoned two evenings, one from three o'clock p.m. to sunset, the other from sunset to the close of the first watch in the night, or nine o'clock. The paschal supper was commonly eaten after the setting of the sun, and often in the night (Ex.12:8). He sat down . . . at first, the supper was eaten standing, with the loins girded and their staff in their hand, meaning the haste with which they were about to flee from Egypt. But, afterwards, they introduced the practice, it seems, of partaking of this as they did of their ordinary meals. The original word is, he reclined, He placed Himself on the couch in a reclining posture, in the usual manner in which they partook of their meals. While sitting there at the supper, the disciples had a disagreement which should be the greatest (Lk.22:22-30). It was at this time also, before the institution of the Lord's Supper, Jesus washed the feet of His apostles, to teach them humility (Jn.13:1-20).

Matthew 26:21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. (KJV)

Page 34: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

And as they did eat . . . the Passover lamb, the unleavened bread, and bitter herbs.  Jesus took up at least some time, while they were eating, in discussing with His disciples about the traitor. He said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me . . . meaning to the chief priests and Scribes, who would condemn Him to death, and deliver Him to the Gentiles to be mocked, scourged and crucified. He had told them this before (Mat.20:18-19), although He did not tell them as now, that it should be done by one of them. He had indeed indicated this two days before, in Bethany (verse 2), but none seemed to understand whom He meant, so He mentions it again to them, with great seriousness, and in the most solemn manner, stating it as a certain and undoubted truth. The account contained in these verses is also recorded in: Mark 14:18-21; Luke 22:21-23; John 13:21-22). John says, that before Jesus declared that one of them should betray Him, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, meaning that the greatness of the crime that Judas was about to commit, wore heavily on His Heart. He felt deeply, and anticipated with much feeling the sufferings that He was to endure. OH! What a Saviour we have! He left the peace and security of Heaven, to come to Earth to suffer, bleed and die on a horrendous cross . . . for sinners like us! It is no wonder that the Father is provoked to wrath when someone rejects His only begotten Son!

Matthew 26:22  And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? (KJV)

And they were exceeding sorrowful . . . John says, they looked on one another, like worried men, each one examining himself, to see if he was the person intended. This showed their innocence, and their attachment to Jesus. It showed how sensitive they were to the least suspicion of the kind. It showed that they were willing to know themselves; thus revealing the spirit of the true Christian. And began everyone of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? . . . Only Judas kept silent, and was the last to make the inquiry. This proved:  #1. His guilt was slow to show itself.  #2. Guilt shrinks away from the light.  #3. Judas was determined to conceal his intention.  #4. He would not have inquired, had he not known that the Lord knew it was he.

The guilty always, if possible, conceal their crimes, whereas the innocent are ready to suspect that they may have done some wrong. Their feelings are tender, and they inquire whether there may not be something in their hearts unknown to themselves, that may be leading them away from right feelings. Judas’ betrayal meant that Christ would be betrayed into the hands of His enemies, He would be ill-treated and victimized. That such a vile action should be done, by one from among themselves; and because they could not conceive, who of them could be guilty of such a horrid sin.

Matthew 26:23  And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. (KJV)

Page 35: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

And he answered and said . . . in order to put them at ease,  and to point out the betrayer to them,He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me . . . this most likely refers to the dipping of the unleavened bread, or bitter herbs, or both, into the sauce called "Charoseth", which was made of figs, nuts, almonds, and other fruits; to which they added apples; all which they bruised in a mortar, and mixed with vinegar; and put spices into it, cinnamon and calamus (Ex.30:23; Song 4:14; Eze.27:19), in the form of small long threads, in remembrance of the straw; and it was necessary it should be: thick, in memory of the clay. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish . . . this refers to a particular action done by Judas, just at the time Christ spoke these words; and who might sit near Him, and dip into the same dish Jesus did. Since there were thirteen of them, there might be more dishes than one; and two or three might have a dish to themselves, it was possible for Judas to dip in the same dish with Christ.

Matthew 26:24  The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. (KJV)

The son of man goeth as it is written of him . . . as it is written in the God's Book; for Luke says, "as it was determined" (Lk.22:22); or as it was recorded in the books of the Old Testament (Ps.22; Isa.53; Dan.9). Christ died for the sins of His people, in perfect agreement with these Scriptures, which were written of Him.  Goeth . . . dies, or will die. The Jews often spoke of death in this manner (Gen.15:2; Ps.39:13).  As it is written of him . . . meaning what is written or prophesied of Him in the Old Testament (Ps.41:9; Dan.9:26-27; Jn13:18; Lk.22:22). It is also declared to have been by His "determinate counsel and foreknowledge" (Acts 2:23). But woe unto that man by whom the son of man is betrayed . . . God's decrees concerning this matter, and the predictions in the Bible founded on them, did NOT excuse or diminish the blackness of his crime, because he did what he did, of his own free will, and his own wicked heart, willingly, and to satisfy his own lusts. The crime is great and awful, and he will be punished accordingly. According to works:  (Ps.62:12; Pro.24:12,29; Isa.59:18; Jer.21:14; 25:14; 32:19; Lam.3:64; Eze.7:8-9; 18:30; Hos.12:2; Zec.1:6; Mat.16:27; Rom.2:6; 2 Tim.4:14; Rev.2:23; 18:6; 20:12-13; 22:12).It had been good for that man if he had not been born . . . this is a Rabbinical phrase, often used in one form or another; as it is said of those who speak false and lying words, and regard not the glory of their Creator. It would have been better for them they had never come into the world; and so of any other, notorious sinner, it is at other times said, "it would have been better for him if he had not been created"; meaning, that it is better to have no being at all, than to be punished with everlasting destruction; and which was the dreadful case of Judas, who fell by his transgression, and went to his rightful place. The fact that it was all foreordained does NOT excuse Judas or absolve him from the punishment he would suffer for what he did. Judas made his own choices, and they led his own damnation. God controls not only the good, but also the evil of man to accomplish His own ends. Jesus condemned Judas, but when we consider that Judas was with Jesus for almost 3 years, we know that Jesus gave him every possible chance for salvation and repentance . . . BUT . . . even after his horrible deed, Judas could have fallen on his knees and beg God’s forgiveness . . . BUT he did NOT. It is possible that he did feel some remorse, which came from fear, which caused him to return the money to the Pharisees, but he NEVER repented, but preferred to commit suicide, the ultimate act of selfishness. 

Page 36: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 26:25  Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said. (KJV)

Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? . . . although he knew what he had been doing, and what he further resolved to do, and knew that he was the man; and although he had been pointed out as the person, and the most dreadful woe condemned on him . . . yet all this did not seem to affect his hard as a rock heart. Without any show of guilt, he asks Jesus if he was the person. Was he suggesting, that surely Jesus could not mean him. He does give Christ honor, and exceeds in his respect to Him, more so than the rest of the apostles; trying if he could, to cover his wicked plans.He said unto him, Thou hast said . . . meaning, it is as thou hast said; thou hast said right, thou art the man. It is a way of speaking used, when what is asked is assented to as truth. Taking it for granted, by that answer, that so it was.    The object of this conversation was both to show the foreknowledge of Jesus, and to give Judas a solemn warning in reference to the crime which he was about to commit. If it had been the purpose of Jesus to overwhelm the guilty wretch with fear and dismay, and thereby compel him to cease from his horrible undertaking, we cannot conceive words better adapted to this purpose. Yet the conscience of Judas had become so utterly callous that with brazen impudence he asks, "Master, is it I?" Such hardness and inflexibility in crime is a convincing evidence of his deep depravity.

  The Lord's Supper Instituted (Matthew 26:26-30)(Mk.14:22-25; Lk.22:19-20; 1 Cor.11:23-26)

Matthew 26:26  And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. (KJV)

And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body . . . since nothing but unleavened bread was eaten during the paschal supper, the bread which is here spoken of must have been unleavened, and that unleavened bread should still be used in the Lord's Supper today.

This is my body . . . See: John 6:53. The Catholic’s doctrine of transubstantiation means these words are to be understood literally, and that the bread, therefore, was transformed into the actual body of Jesus. I cannot go along with this!  NO way! One way to settle this, let us put ourselves in the position of the apostles to whom the words were first spoken. If, as Jesus spoke the words, "this is my body," He had abruptly disappeared, and the apostles had seen nothing but the bread, they would have understood that His body had been miraculously transformed into the bread. BUT . . . since His Body was still there with them, and the loaf which He held in His Hands was also there; and since His Body still remained there with them AFTER the loaf had been broken, and passed around and eaten, it is impossible that they could have understood Him to mean that the loaf was really His Body. And it was impossible that He could have intended that to be so. This is an end of the controversy as far as I am concerned! The language used declares that the bread was a SYMBOL of His Body, and it is the usual way of expressing such an idea. My friend, it is as if Christ had said, "You have had "the body" of the lamb set before you, and have eaten of it, in commemoration of the deliverance out of Egypt, and as a type of Me, the True Passover, soon to be sacrificed. This ceremony of eating the body of the paschal lamb is

Page 37: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

now to stop; and I do, here by this bread, in a symbolic way, set before you "my body", which is to be given to obtain spiritual deliverance, and eternal redemption for you. Do this in remembrance of me. You and all my followers in succeeding generations, are to take and eat of it, until I come.”  The words, "take, eat", show that Christ did NOT put the bread into the mouths of the apostles, but they took it in their own hands and ate it; which states the taking and receiving of Christ by the hand of faith, and feeding on Him in a spiritual manner.

Matthew 26:27  And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; (KJV)

And he took the cup and gave thanks . . . the Jews blessed, or gave thanks for their wine, the same as for their food, and usually did it in this way: “Blessed art thou, O Lord, our God, the king of the world, who hast created the "fruit of the vine".” Thus the phrase, "the fruit of the vine", in (Mat.26:29).  They not only gave thanks for their wine before food, and while they were eating, but also after they ate; and as this relates to the blessing of the cup after eating, or as the Apostle Paul says, "when he had supped" (1 Cor.11:25). And gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it . . . ALL of them are to drink of the cup, as well as eat of the bread. All the persons, not all of the wine.

Matthew 26:28  For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. (KJV)

For this is my blood of the New Testament . . . the red wine represents His Blood; it is a SYMBOL of His Blood . . . just as is the bread is a SYMBOL of His Body. Luke and Paul say this a little differently, adding what Matthew and Mark have omitted. "This cup is the new testament in my blood." By this cup, He meant the wine in the cup, NOT the cup itself. As he lifted it, He probably said, "This wine represents my blood about to be shed." The phrase, "new testament," should have been better rendered new covenant, referring to the covenant or contract that God was about to make with men through a Redeemer. The old covenant was that which was made with the Jews by the sprinkling of the blood of sacrifices. Exodus 24:8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the LORD hath made with you concerning all these words. (KJV) . . . In reference to that, Jesus says, this cup is the NEW covenant in His Blood . . . the meaning is ratified or sealed and sanctioned by His Blood. In ancient times, covenants or contracts were confirmed by slaying an animal; by the shedding of its blood; and cursing similar to vengeance if either party failed in the contract. My friends, Jesus says the covenant which God is about to form with men, the new covenant, or the Gospel agreement, is sealed or ratified with His precious Blood (1 Pet.1:18-19), which is shed for many for the remission of sins. But dear ones, in order that your sins may be remitted or forgiven, you MUST accept God’s One and Only Way of salvation (Jn.14:6; Acts 4:12), and that is JESUS . . . for this is the One and Only prearranged Way by which God will pardon sins. That Blood alone is effective for the pardon of sin, because His life was given for sinners. He died in the place of sinners, as their substitute! By believing God (1 Jn.5:10-13), and accepting Jesus’ death on the cross, the eternal death or punishment in Hell, that is owed to sinners, is removed and their souls are saved. Jesus endured so much suffering, bore so much agony, that God was pleased to accept it in the place of the eternal torments of all the redeemed. Eternal death: (Pro.8:36; Jn.3:18,36; 8:24; Mat.25:41,46; Mk.9:43-48; 16:16; Acts 4;12; Rom.1:18; 4:15; 5:9; Gal.3:10; Eph.5:6; 1 Thes.1:10; 5:9;  Heb.2:3; 10:26-29; 12:25;

Page 38: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Rev.6:16-17; 20:10,15).

God’s justice, and the honor and stability of His government are as secure in saving them by believing in faith, as if the suffering were inflicted on them personally in Hell. When God the Father gave His only begotten Son (Jn.3:16), to die for sinners, He revealed His infinite hatred of sin. According to Him, nothing else would show its evil nature, except the awful sufferings of His own Son. That Jesus died in the place of sinners, is abundantly clear from the following Passages: (Isa.53:10; Jn.1:29; Eph.5:2; Heb.7:27; 1 Jn.2:2; 4:10; Rom.8:32; 2 Cor.5:15).Which is shed for many, for the remission of sins . . . meaning, that was very shortly to be shed . . . and since has been shed for all the elect of God. Many were ordained to eternal life, and many were given to Christ (Jn.10:28-29). Many are justified by Him (Rom.3:24; 5:1,9), and many He will bring to glory, because the full forgiveness of all their sins was obtained, through the unfailing and honorable justice of God. FULL satisfaction was made to the law of God, for all their transgressions, because of faith in Jesus. Isaiah 53:11  He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. (KJV)

Matthew 26:29  But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. (KJV)

But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine . . . it seems that Christ had drank of the cup in the supper, as well as at the Passover; and common sense says that He also ate of the bread. It seems logical to me that the design of this statement is to show, that His stay with them would be very short. The cup He had just drank of, was the last that He would drink with them: He would drink no more wine at the Passover. He had kept His last Passover. Until the day I drink it new with you, in my Father's kingdom . . . the literal use of wine is not here meant; for Jesus does not actually drink wine with His disciples in the Kingdom as it now is, nor will He do so in the eternal Kingdom. The term drink, for that reason, is used symbolically for that relationship which Jesus has with His apostles while they are drinking the wine of the Lord's Supper. The term new is most naturally understood as modifying wine, but as the wine of the supper is not necessarily new wine, I think it rather indicates the new method of drinking wine just indicated.Observe here that Jesus still calls the wine "the fruit of the vine" after He had said of it, "This is my blood" . . . clear proof that it was STILL wine, and had NOT been changed into His actual Blood.

Matthew 26:30  And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. (KJV)

And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives . . . It was a custom of the Jews, although the law did not require it, to sing Psalms 113-118 during the paschal supper. They called this Passage in the Psalms the Hallel, because it begins in the Hebrew with Hallelujah. It ends with: Psalm 118:28-29  Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 29 O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. (KJV) Amen!  Into the Mount of Olives . . . He and His apostles, all except Judas . . . first He alone, and then the apostles followed Him, according to (Lk.22:39). The garden called Gethsemane, is the precise place to which they went (verse 36). It was at the base of the Mount of Olives and was included within its limits.

Page 39: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

John is the only writer who mentions the departure of Judas, saying that he went out immediately after the conversation about the betrayal (Jn.13:30). This would tell us whether the Last Supper was instituted before or after this conversation. John says nothing about the institution of the supper, while Luke mentions it before the conversation in question. Matthew and Mark both mention it after the conversation, but none of them give any record of time by which we can determine the chronological order of the two events. Compare: Mark 14:18-25; Luke 22:19-23).

Prediction Of Peter's Denial (Matthew 26:31-35)

Matthew 26:31  Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. (KJV)

Then saith Jesus unto them . . . either before they went out of the house, where they had been eating the Passover, and the supper; or more likely as they were going along road to the Mount of Olives. All ye shall be offended because of me this night . . . the words are spoken to the eleven apostles; for Judas was now gone to the high priests to tell them where Jesus was going that night, and to obtain from them a band of men and officers to apprehend Jesus. This could be what Jesus meant by all the rest of the apostles being offended, for they would see their Master betrayed by one of them, and the officers seize and bind Him, and lead Him away like He were a criminal. The Lord here suggests, that they would be filled with such fear and dread, that every one of them would forsake Him and run away, seeking their own safety. They would be so stunned at this unexpected event, that they would begin to stagger and stumble in their minds, whether He was or was not the Messiah. They would be ready to fall away from Him: and their faith in Him would have failed, had He not prayed for them. And indeed within an hour or two after, this prediction of Christ's had its accomplishment, and which He confirms by a prophetic testimony. See: (Mk.14:38).For it is written . . . Zechariah 13:7 Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little ones. (KJV)I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered . . . shall stumble because of Me. This is literal and accurate. "Stumble" is used symbolically for their partial fall when they fled from the danger, confused at His voluntary and unexpected surrender to the guards who arrested Him.

Matthew 26:32  But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. (KJV)

But after I am risen again I will go before you into Galilee . . . this I think He said for their comfort, that although He, their Shepherd, would be apprehended, condemned and crucified, and die and be laid in the grave, yet He would rise again! And even though they would be scattered, would be gathered together again by Him, their Good Shepherd; who would after His resurrection, appear to them, and go before them as a shepherd goes before his sheep. The appointment to meet the apostles in Galilee after the resurrection, was afterward referred to by the angel at the sepulcher, and by Jesus Himself when He appeared to the women (Mat.28:7,10). 

Page 40: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 26:33  Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. (KJV)

Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended . . . Peter was always extremely bold and free to speak his mind, and often spoke for the rest of them. Seeing what Christ had said concerning all of them, that on that very night, in a very short while, they all would be offended because of Jesus; and because of the strong love Peter had for Christ, he was sure it would never be so in his case, so Peter says: “They may be offended, but I will never be offended.” I feel absolutely certain that Peter was closely devoted to Jesus, and he dearly loved Him and sincerely believed in Him, and was sure he would not flee from Him. There is no doubt he said this in the sincerity of his heart. BUT . . . Peter failed, because he trusted his own strength, being so bold and self-confident. Inappropriate self-confidence, like that of Peter, is the first step to a bad fall. There is a tendency in all of us to be over-confident, and it is these who fall more quickly and more vilely, who are the most confident in themselves. These are least safe, who think themselves the most secure. Satan is quick to lead these astray because they are the most off guard. I think that God leaves them to themselves, to humble them.       

Matthew 26:34  Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. (KJV)

Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice . . . this was in the evening when this was spoken, after the observance of the Passover, maybe about nine o'clock. Before the cock crowed . . . Mark and Luke add, before the cock crow twice. Deny me thrice . . .  Luke adds, deny that thou knowest me (Lk.22:34). To more strongly declare what He was about to say, Christ uses the word verily, which means He prefixes His "Amen" (so be it) to it, as being a certain Truth, and what Peter might assure himself of would certainly come to pass. Any time that Jesus uses the word “verily”, what He will say is very important. In other words, LISTEN to me. Jesus tells Peter that he would not only be offended because of Him, and flee from Him, and be scattered with the rest of them, but that Peter would deny that he even knew Jesus, and would not only do this once, but three times that very night, before the cock was done crowing. In Mark it is said, "that this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice" (Mk.14:30). 

Matthew 26:35  Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. (KJV)

Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples . . . Mark says, "he spake the more vehemently" (Mk.14:31). Peter greatly resented the words of Jesus, so he expressed himself in stronger terms, and in more definite and self-confident language. Peter flatly denied that he would deny his connection with Jesus, or that he knew Him. All the disciples said the same thing, and they all fled at the approach of danger, forsaking their Master and Friend, and practically denying that they knew Him (verse 56).

Gethsemane (Matthew 26:36-46)

Page 41: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 26:36  Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. (KJV)

Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane . . . "then cometh Jesus" (Mk.14:32; Lk.22:39; Jn.19:1). After the institution of the Supper, in the early part of the night, Jesus and the eleven apostles went out to the Mount of Olives. In His journey He passed over the brook Cedron (Jn.18:1), which was the eastern boundary of Jerusalem. Unto a place . . . John calls the place a garden. This garden was obviously on the western side of the Mount of Olives, a short distance from Jerusalem, and had a full view of the city. Garden here does not mean a garden of vegetables, but a place planted with the olive and other trees, and maybe a fountain of water. It is possible that Jesus had been in the habit of retiring from Jerusalem to that place for meditation and prayer; thus applying by His example what He had so often done by His teachings . . . to get away from the noise and hustle-bustle of the world to commune with God. While I go and pray yonder . . . a short distance of a stone's cast, away (Lk.22:41). Luke adds, that when He came to the garden, He charged them to pray that they might not enter into temptation.  And saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder . . . knowing that the time of distress was coming upon Him, He goes to the Father in prayer, an example worthy of our imitation. At this time, He chose to be alone and isolated, leaving eight of His apostles at a certain place, while He went a little further with the other three apostles.

Matthew 26:37  And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. (KJV)

And he took with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and to be very heavy . . . Peter, James and John (Mat.10:2). On two other occasions He had favored these three apostles in a specific way; allowing them to go with Him to witness His power and glory: at the healing of the ruler's daughter, (Lk.8:51; Mk.5:37-40), and at His transfiguration on the mount (Mat.17:1). Sorrowful . . . deeply affected with grief. Very heavy . . . the word in the original is much stronger than the one translated sorrowful. It means, to be pressed down, or overwhelmed with great anguish. This had to be produced, by anticipation of His great sufferings on the cross in making an atonement for the sins of men. His soul was troubled on the same account six days before (Jn.12:27), but was now extremely sorrowful. He was a man of sorrows all His days, and acquainted with grief (Isa.53:3), being reproached and persecuted by men. But now, a new scene of sorrows has opened; before He was afflicted by men, but now He is bruised, and put to grief by His Father. These horrible sorrows now just begun, would end on the cross. He had had sorrows before, but they were light compared to what was to come. They were indeed very heavy, as appears from His own account of them; His passionate cry to His Father; His bloody sweat and agony; and the assistance He desperately needed from an angel; and the comfort and strength He received from him in His human nature.  

Matthew 26:38  Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. (KJV)

Then saith he unto them . . . the three apostles, Peter, James, and John, who, by His looks and movements, knew something was terribly wrong. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death . . .  His human nature, His soul, was deeply affected even unto death, meaning extreme agony and sorrow. The sufferings of death are the

Page 42: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

greatest of which we have any knowledge; they are the most feared and dreaded by mankind. Those sufferings cause extreme and indescribable anguish. The anxiety of His human mind was so extreme that He seemed to bear the pains of death. Was vexed unto death (Judges 16:16). Tarry ye here, and watch with me . . . the word rendered watch, means, literally, to abstain from sleep; to be vigilant, to guard against danger. Possibly here it could mean, to identify with Him; to join Him in seeking Divine support; and to prepare themselves for approaching dangers. But, I think these three still did not really know how close to death Jesus was. His soul: (Ps.116:3; Isa.53:3,10; Jn.12:27). That Christ had a human soul, as well as a human body, is clear from Jesus’ agonizing words in this Passage. He was and still is, possessed with the same passions as we have, but without sin. He fully experienced joy, love, grief, sorrow and in Gethsemane, the sorrows He felt were far above anything we feel. NO person, ever, at any time has experienced what He felt in Gethsemane and the cross.

Matthew 26:39  And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. (KJV)

And he went a little further . . . Luke says, "about a stone's cast", or about fifty or sixty feet from the place where they were (Lk.22:41).And fell on his face, and prayed saying . . . partly to show His great reverence for God, the sword of whose justice was awakened against Him, and whose wrath was about to be poured down upon Him; and partly to signify how much His soul was depressed, that He was not able to lift up His Head, and look up. This was a prayer gesture used when a person was in utmost bewilderment. Fell on his face . . . Luke says, he "kneeled dowm." I am sure that He did both. He first kneeled, and then in the fervency of His prayer, and the depth of His sorrow, He fell Face down on the ground, revealing His deepest anguish, and the most earnest plea. This was the usual posture of prayer in times of great earnestness (Num.16:22; 2 Chron.20:18; Neh.8:6).             Saying, O my father . . . or, as in Mark, "Abba, Father" (Mk.14:36).  "Abba" means "my father", showing the intensity of His mind, and passion of His Spirit in prayer. Christ prayed in the same way that He taught His disciples to pray, by our saying, "our Father" (Mat.6:9). God is the Father of Christ, NOT as man, for as such He was without father, being the seed of the woman (Gen.3:15), and made of a woman, without man; nor by Creation, as He is the Father of spirits (Heb.12:9), of angels, and the souls of men, of Adam, and all mankind. Jesus is the only begotten of the Father (Jn.1:14,18), in a way inconceivable and inexpressible by us. Christ Jesus now addresses His Father in prayer, in His human nature, as standing in this relation to Him as the Son of God, both to express His reverence of Him, His confidence in Him; and His expectation He has of being heard and regarded by Him. If it be possible, let this cup pass from me . . . meaning not only the hour, as it is called in Mark, the present time of His agony and distress, but all His future sufferings and death, which were close  at hand.  Included in His suffering was bearing the sins of His people, enduring the curse of the law (Gal.3:10,13), and the wrath of God, all which were parts in this dreadful bitter cup.  Wrath of God: (Jn.3:36; Rom.1:18; 2:5; Eph.5:6; Jam.1:20; Rev.14:10,19; 15:1,7; 16:1,19; 19:15)Nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt . . . which shows that the request was not sinful, or opposing the piety to God, or love to men. Christ's human nature, simply reveals a will reluctant to sorrows, sufferings, and death; but this same will acting in a rational way, is in

Page 43: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

agreement of His divine will to it. We must understand that there are two wills in Christ, human and divine: His human will, although in some ways may have been different from His divine will, but it NEVER opposes it, for His divine will is ALWAYS the same as His Father's. Thus, as Mediator, He promised to be the Lamb of God, and came down from Heaven for that purpose alone, took delight in doing it, and has completely finished it. Mediator, Christ as: (1 Tim.2:5; Heb.8:6; 9:15; 12:24) Lamb of God: (Jn.1:29,36; Rev.5:6; 7:17; 14:10; 15:3; 19:9; 21:22-23; 22:1,3)We need really consider the prayer that our Lord prays. "This cup" clearly represents His cross, and the contents of that “cup” are the sins of the whole world (Jn.1:29; 4:42; 1 Jn.2:2; 4:4; 5:19; 2 Cor.5:18-21). Something else we really do not take into consideration: the death itself and the terrible suffering leading up to the cross, and the horrible crucifixion.  Precious Jesus, holy, harmless and pure was made sin for us. There on the Cross the sin of ALL humanity was put on Him . . . NOT in some legal or academic manner, but in reality. We cannot even begin to imagine the horror He felt when that sin was placed upon Him. It was a horrendous experience for this One who was completely without sin. Jesus, sinless: (Isa.53:9; Mat.27:4,19,23-24; Jn.8:46; Lk.23:41,47; 2 Cor.5:21;Heb.4:15; 7:26-27; 1 Pet.2;22; 1 Jn.2:1; 3:5). We must understand that He was NOT asking to escape the Cross, but He was praying that IF there were “another” way possible to gain salvation, He would like to go that route . . . BUT . . . there was NO other way!       The justice of the Law must be fulfilled or satisfied, and NO human can do this! Only Jesus fulfilled the complete Law (Mat.5:17; Heb.10:1-12). It is absolutely impossible for us to enter into the full meaning of Gethsemane, but it was there that the victory of Calvary was won. There is clearly no doubt that He was tempted by Satan in Gethsemane, just as He was in the wilderness. In verse 42: "He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done." For those who say that the Lord Jesus was trying to evade going to the Cross is NOT true. His humanity wanted to avoid the awful horror of having the sins of the world placed on Him, and He reacted by the prayer  . . . BUT . . . He did commit Himself to the Father 100%, because He came to do the Father's will. If it be possible . . . meaning that IF the world can be redeemed; IF it be consistent with justice, that men could be saved without this extremity of sorrow, let it be done. My friend, there is no doubt that IF it had been possible, it would have been done! The FACT that these sufferings were not removed from Jesus, that the Saviour went forward and bore them shows that it was not consistent with the justice of God. We MUST believe God (1 Jn.5:10-13) and accept Christ as our Saviour (Jn.3:15-16,36; 14:6), or we are doomed to the fires of Hell (Mat.5:22; Mk.9:47; Jam.3:6; Rev.20:14).         

Matthew 26:40  And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? (KJV)

And he cometh unto the disciples . . . the three He took with Him, Peter, James and John, after He had finished His prayer.And findeth them asleep . . . many things might have made them drowsy: fatigue after they had prepared the Passover, the big meal they had eaten at night, although without excess, and the lateness of the night, for now it was probably midnight. Possibly the main reason of their sleepiness was their sorrow, as is expressed in (Lk.22:45), that Christ had told them of His soul troubles, and what they had seen in Him, had filled their hearts with sorrow. There are other instances of persons in excessive fatigue and grief and trouble falling asleep, as Elijah in (1 Ki.19:4-5) and Jonah in (Jonah 1:5-6), even Christ Himself (Mk.4:37-38; Lk.8:23), so that these

Page 44: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

did not fall asleep from a secure, lazy frame of mind; or from any disrespect to Christ, and neglect of Him.  They fell asleep because of their great sorrow of heart; for, the trouble and distress that their Master was in, in addition to the causes above mentioned. That Satan might have increased their drowsiness, so that he might more easily surprise them with the temptations he was preparing for them, cannot be denied. May we consider this: although the apostles fell into a natural bodily sleep, this sleep can be a symbol of the spiritual sleep and drowsiness of the people of God, as did the foolish virgins when the bridegroom tarried (Mat.25:10).

And Saith unto Peter, What! could ye not watch with me one hour? . . . it is possible that this was said especially to Peter, because he had so recently, and in such a bold, confident manner, stated that he would not be offended with Christ, but abide with Him, stand by Him, and even die with Him.  

Matthew 26:41  Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. (KJV)

Watch and pray . . . these two disciplines are very rightly joined together. There is, or should be, a watching before prayer, and in prayer a watching over our hearts, thoughts, words and gestures, and after prayer, for an answer to it. That ye enter not into temptation . . . temptation means that they be not overcome and oppressed with the trials of their faith, so as to deny Him. It would try their faith because although they supposed He was the Messiah, they were not aware of the necessity of His death; they did not fully understand that He was to rise again. They had valued the belief that He was to establish a Kingdom while He lived. When they would see Him captured, rejected, tried, flogged, crucified and dead; and when they would see Him submit to all this, just as if He had no power to deliver Himself . . . that would be the trial of their faith; and because of it, He encouraged them to pray that they might not so enter temptation as to be overcome by it, and fall. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak . . . the mind is ready, and willing to bear these trials; but the flesh, the natural feelings is weak because of the fear of danger, and will be very likely to lead you astray when the trial comes. Although they loved Jesus, and they may have thought they had strong faith, and they believe that they will not deny Jesus, yet human nature is weak, and sways at trials, and they should therefore seek strength from God. The Lord said the above words to excite them to be on guard, to watch, because the weakness of human nature would be insufficient to hold them up in the hour of their temptation.   What was the temptation? Who was going to tempt them? Satan was there. That Jesus wrestled with an unseen foe is quite obvious. He overcame the enemy there in Gethsemane. The victory of Calvary was won in Gethsemane.

Matthew 26:42  He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. (KJV) He went away again the second time . . . to the same place as before, after He had rebuked His apostles for their sleeping, and had encouraged them to watch and prayer, stating the danger they were liable to, and the condition they were in. And prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done . . . He commits Himself totally to the Father's will. Jesus knew that His sufferings and death could not be done away with, for it was not consistent with the decrees of God, and the covenant of grace.  He could not be excused from them for the salvation of His people required

Page 45: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

it. He knew that He must drink all that bitter cup, and He was content to do it, for He desired in ALL things to submit unto and to fulfil His Father's will, even though it was so disagreeable to His human nature. Luke 22:44  And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. (KJV) . . . See for more on this verse: The night before Jesus Christ was crucified, He prayed in the garden of Gethsemane. It is only in Luke’s Gospel where we see that His sweat was like great drops of blood. “And being in agony, He prayed more earnestly” . . . it was then that His sweat became like great drops of blood falling down to the ground. Hematidrosis is a rare, but very real, medical condition where a person’s sweat will contain blood. The sweat glands are surrounded by tiny blood vessels. These vessels can constrict and then dilate to the point of rupture, where the blood will then spread into the sweat glands. When does this happen? In cases of extreme anguish, just like Jesus went through in Gethsemane.  In the other Gospel accounts, we see Jesus’ level of anguish: “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death” (Mat.26:38; Mk. 14:34).The intense anguish and sorrow Jesus felt was certainly understandable. Being God, Jesus knew “all that was going to happen to Him” (Jn.18:4). He knew in painstaking details of all the events that were to follow soon after He was betrayed by one of His very own apostles. Even though Jesus never lied (1 Pet.2:22; Isa.53:9), He knew He was about to undergo several trials where ALL the witnesses against Him would do nothing but lie. He knew that many who welcomed Him as the Messiah only days before would now be crying out for His crucifixion (Lk.23:23). He knew that He would be scourged nearly to the point of death before they pounded the metal spikes into His flesh, that His bones would be exposed (Ps.22:17). He knew the prophetic words of Isaiah spoken 700 years earlier that He would be beaten so badly that “His visage was so marred more than any man” (Isa.52:14). Certainly these things factored into His great anguish and sorrow, causing Him to sweat drops of blood, but there was more. Crucifixion was considered to be the most painful and torturous method of execution ever devised by mankind, and was used on the most despised and wicked people. So terrible was the pain that a word was described designed to help explain it . . . excruciating, which means “from the cross.” From His arrest in the Garden until the time our Lord stated “it is finished” (Jn.19:30), the Scriptures record only one time where Jesus “cried out in a loud voice” (Mat.27:46). As our sinless Saviour bore the weight of the world’s sins on His shoulders, His Father must have looked away as His eyes are too pure to behold evil (Hab.1:13). I think that this is what caused the suffering Servant to cry out Eloi, Eloi lama sabachthani . . .  “My God, My God why have you forsaken Me” ((Ps.22:1; Mat.27:46). The holy and eternal Trinity was interrupted because of our sins. I am sure that the spiritual pain of this interruption greatly exceeded the intense physical pain the Lord endured on our behalf. Do you really understand just what Jesus did for you, and me, on that cross? Have you thanked Him?

Matthew 26:43  And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. (KJV)

And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy . . . they were aroused and awakened in some measure, by what He had said to them; but as soon as He was gone, they fell asleep again, and thus He found them a second time . . . fast asleep, through fatigue and sorrow.  Mark adds, "neither wist they what to answer him" (Mk.14:40). They were so sleepy, they did not how to answer Him after He had rebuked and then encouraged them the first time.  

Page 46: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 26:44  And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. (KJV)

And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words . . . they were overpowered with sleep, that He could have no conversation with them. Just as the Apostle Paul did, when under temptation, Jesus prayed three times that it might depart from Him, (2 Cor.12:8).  The severity of the struggle is seen in the fact that although at the close of His first prayer He was able to say, "Not as will, but as thou wilt," He returned to repeat the same prayer a second and a third time. His struggle may have been to some degree extended by the indifference of His disciples, whom He found asleep, each time that He returned to them. 

Matthew 26:45  Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. (KJV)

Then cometh he to his disciples . . . the three that were nearest to Him, "the third time", as Mark says, (Mk.14:41). And saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest . . . some think that this should be translated as a question, rather than a command. "Do you sleep now, and take your rest? Is this a time, amidst so much danger, and so many enemies, to give yourselves to sleep?" This could be backed up by Luke 22:26: where the expression, "Why sleep ye?" clearly refers to the same point of time. Others think that His agony in Gethsemane being over, and the necessity of watching with Him is now passed, He kindly permitted them to seek rest until they would be aroused by the coming of the traitor. Sleep on now and take your rest . . . clearly there is an interval of time between this and the next verse. He did not tell them to go to sleep and in the next breath tell them to get up. There was time for their nap, and they needed this rest. Notice how the Lord pays attention to the needs of their bodies. After they had slept awhile, He said . . . Behold the hour is at hand . . . the time when the Son of Man is to be betrayed is near. And the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners . . . sinners means Judas, the Roman soldiers, and the Jews. The son of man means Christ Himself, and under this title He expresses His Messiahship, this being the Truth of His human nature, and the weakness and infirmities of it. By the "betraying", or delivery of Him, is intended either the betraying of Him by Judas into the hands of the high priest, Scribes, and Pharisees; or the delivery of Him, by them, into the hands of Pilate, and by him to the Roman soldiers; ALL which were by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God (Acts.2:23). The high priest, elders, Scribes, and Pharisees, even with all their pretensions to religion, righteousness and holiness, were very wicked persons, but here, I think the Gentiles, the band of Roman soldiers, Judas brought with him to take Christ, are here rather meant, for it was usual to call all Gentiles sinners. This betraying and delivery of Christ into the hands of these, was predetermined by God; the time, the very hour was fixed, and was now quickly approaching. The last grain of sand in the glass was dropping. As soon as Christ had said these words, Judas, with his band of soldiers, appeared. The hour is at hand: The hour Christ came into the world to accomplish redemption (Mk.14:41; Lk.22:14; Jn.2:4; 7:30; 8:20; 12:23,27; 13:1; 17:1).

Matthew 26:46  Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. (KJV)

Page 47: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Rise, let us be going . . . not to run from the enemy, but to meet him. This was said, partly to awaken His sleepy apostles; and partly to show His love to His Father, and His total submission to His will. It also expresses the strength of His mind as Man, because He now had no fears, and was free from the agony and dreadful anxiety of things, that He was just a little while ago possessed of. He was willing to be apprehended, and to suffer and die, in the place of His people.He is at hand that doth betray me . . . this reveals His omniscience. He not only knew, as He did from the beginning who would betray Him; but He also knew when he would do it. He also knew exactly where the betrayer was, that he was about upon Him, to deliver Him into the hands of sinful men.

Jesus Betrayed With a Kiss (Matthew 26:47-56)

Matthew 26:47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. (KJV)

And while he yet spake, lo! Judas, one of the twelve, came . . . while Jesus was still speaking to His apostles, before the last words, he is at hand that doth betray me, were out of His mouth. Such was an exact knowledge that Christ had of every motion of Judas, of what he was doing and where he was. He is described by his name Judas (verse 14), for there was another Judas among the apostles. Some versions read, Judas the betrayer, to distinguish him from the other: and also by his office, "one of the twelve" apostles. One of His own betrays Him! Judas was an apostle, and yet a devil! One of the twelve, one of His select company, and close friends, and yet a traitor!And with him a great multitude, with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders the people . . . Judas was at the head of them, went before them to show them where Christ was, and to deliver Him into their hands.  Judas had not been asleep, he had been with the chief priests, and made them aware of the opportunity he had of making good his agreement with him. Judas had gotten the band of soldiers, and other persons together, in order to make sure it would work. In this we see how hardworking wicked men are to accomplish their evil plans. Judas is here described by his company; he who just a few hours ago was at table with the Lord Jesus and the rest of the apostles. Now he is at the head of band of Roman soldiers, and other troublemakers, and blood thirsty scoundrels, intent upon the death of his Master. They may well be called a "multitude", because they were made up of various kinds of persons, and many of them were of Roman soldiers, the officers and servants of the chief priests; even the chief priests themselves, captains of the temple, and elders of the people, who were so eager to capture Jesus, that they could not refrain from joining the company.  And a great one it was. It has been said that there may have been about a thousand men.  All this mob to take a single, innocent Person, and who had none around Him except His eleven apostles, although the Jews falsely claimed that Jesus had 2000 men with Him: and who came at them with swords and staves, or clubs. The Roman soldiers did have with swords, and the servants of the chief priests did have clubs. Was there a reason for this? Yes! They feared the people, who, should they be alarmed, and have any clue of their plan, might rise and make an uproar, and attempt to rescue Him.      

Matthew 26:48  Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast. (KJV)

Page 48: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign . . . Judas gave them a sign. He told them how they might know Whom to apprehend.              Saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast . . . John 18:4-8 tells us, that Jesus, knowing all things that should come upon Him, when they approached Him, asked them whom they sought? and that they replied, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus informed them that He was the Person they sought. They, when they heard it, intimidated by His Presence, and smitten with the consciousness of guilt, went backward, and fell to the ground (Jn.18:6). He again asked them whom they sought. They made the same declaration . . . Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus then, since they professed to seek only Him, Jesus claimed the right that His apostles should be allowed to go . . . "that the saying might be fulfilled which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none," (Jn.18:9).  John 17:12  While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. (KJV)

Matthew 26:49  And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. (KJV)

And forthwith he came to Jesus . . . as soon Judas appeared, before the rest came, Judas went before them, as Luke says, and as their guide, directed them to the Person they wanted.  And said, Hail, master; and kissed him . . . just as Joab asked Amasa of his health, and took him by the beard to kiss him, and smote him under the fifth rib (2 Sam.20:9).  The salutation he gave him was wishing him all health, prosperity, and happiness. The word "Master" is repeated, this being usual in the salutation, and was used by Judas under a pretence of doing Him the greater honor, and of showing the highest respect, and strongest affection for Him. This deceitful scoundrel still addresses Jesus as his Master, even though he was now serving Jesus’ most hardhearted enemies; and wishes Him all peace and joy, when he was going to deliver him into the hands of those that sought to kill Him; and on top of all this, kissed Him, as a token of his friendship and the sincerity of it. It was usual for masters to kiss their disciples, mainly on their heads; but NOT for disciples to kiss their Masters . . . but I do not think that Judas did this out of open contempt and ridicule; but instead out of a pretense of respect and love.

Matthew 26:50  And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. (KJV)

And Jesus said unto him, Friend . . . not in a sarcastic way, but because Judas pretended to be His friend, by saluting and kissing Him, in the manner he had done; or because Christ had always considered him as His friend, His familiar friend (Ps.41:9), who had been at His meetings, and had eaten at His table; and so this carried in it something very cutting, IF Judas had any conscience, or sense of gratitude. Wherefore art thou come? . . . some versions read: art thou come as my friend? Jesus might have asked if Judas came as a friend, or as an enemy? If as a friend, what are all these swords and staves? If as an enemy, why this salutation and kiss? And what is your reason for coming at this time of night? What is your business here? Jesus could have said: “You have left my company, and my apostles, what are you doing here now?” Wherefore art thou come?  . . . Jesus said this to let Judas know He knew him, and that he knew his plan in kissing Him, and that what he was doing was against all truth of what Judas had been taught; and while all the time, Judas knew that Jesus was the Son of Man, the TRUE Messiah.

Page 49: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him . . . the multitude, the Roman soldiers and the captains and officers of the Jews, when Judas had given the sign . . . BUT . . . not until Jesus had given them an example of His power, in striking them to the ground (Jn.18:6); to let them know, that Judas could never have put Him into their hands, nor could they have laid hold on Him, had He not wanted to surrender himself to them.

Matthew 26:51  And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear. (KJV)

And behold one of them which were with Jesus . . . neither Matthew, Mark or Luke name the person. Only John does. John 18:10  Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. (KJV)Stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear . . . it seems Peter had a sword by his side . . . why, is not told us. But here it says that Peter drew his sword and cut off the ear of a servant of the high priest. (Jn.18:10; Lk.22:49-51; Mk.26:51-54)

Matthew 26:52  Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. (KJV)

Then said Jesus unto him . . . to Peter,Put up again thy sword into its place . . . or sheath. Jesus said this not only to rebuke Peter for his rashness, but to relax the minds of the multitude, who probably were outraged at such an action. What settled them still more was done by Jesus healing the man's ear. I think that had Jesus not healed the man’s ear, most likely Peter and the rest of the apostles would have been killed right there. For all they that take the sword, shall perish with the sword . . . For all they that take the sword, etc. This Passage is capable of different meanings. #1. They who resist with the sword of the civil magistrate, shall be punished. It is dangerous, therefore, to oppose those who come with the authority of the civil ruler. #2. These men, Jews and Romans, who have taken the sword against the innocent, shall perish by the sword. God will take vengeance on them. But, #3. The most satisfactory interpretation is that which regards it as a caution to Peter. Peter was hasty and reckless.  All alone he had attacked the whole band. Jesus told him that his unseasonable and impulsive defense might be the way of his own destruction. In doing it, he would endanger his life, for they who took the sword perished by it. This was probably a proverb, meaning that they who engaged in wars commonly perished there. (Gen.9:6; Eze.35:5-6; Rev.13:10).  

Matthew 26:53  Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? (KJV)

Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? . . . Jesus says Peter would not only endanger himself, but his resistance implied a distrust of the protection of God, and was an improper resistance of his will. If it had been proper that they should be rescued, God could easily have furnished far more efficient aid than that of Peter's one sword. God could have sent a mighty host of angels,

Page 50: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

twelve legions of angels. A legion was a main division of the Roman army amounting to from 3,000 to 6,000 men. Angels: (2 Ki.6:17; Dan.7:10; Mat.4:11).

Matthew 26:54  But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? (KJV)

But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled that thus it must be . . . the Scriptures which foretold of Christ Jesus' dying for the world. That must be accomplished; and the time had come when, having finished the work which the Father gave Him to do, He would humbly submit to a cruel death. This was no doubt said to comfort His apostles; to show them that His death was not a matter of surprise or disappointment to Him; and that they, therefore, should not be offended and forsake Him. (Lk.24:26,46)This means, should Christ make such a request to His Father, and He should grant it, and an host of angels should be sent to rescue Him, how could the Scriptures, which speak of Christ's being taken, and led as a lamb to the slaughter, and of His various sufferings, and the conditions of them, have their accomplishment? There are several parts of the sufferings of the Messiah that are foretold in the writings of the Old Testament. The spirit of Christ, in the prophets, testified of the following:#1. He would be reproached and despised of men (Ps.22:6-8; Isa.53:3). #2, He would be spit upon, smote, and buffeted (Isa.1:5-6; Mic.5:1). #3. He would be put to death (Ps.22:15; Isa.53:12). #4. That the death was on the cross (Ps.22:15-16; Zec.12:10). #5. He would be buried (Isa.53:9). #6. The selling of Him for thirty pieces of silver (Zec.11:12-13). #7. His betrayal by one of His familiar friends (Ps.41:9). #8. Seizing and apprehending Him, and which is mainly referred to here (Isa,53:7-8). #9. His disciples forsaking Him (Zec.13:7). #10. Even God, His Father forsaking Him (Ps.22:1). #11. His suffering between two thieves (Isa.53:12)#12. The parting of His garments, and casting lots on His vesture (Ps.22:18). #13. Giving Him gall and vinegar when He was on the cross (Ps.69:21). #14. None of His bones broken (Ps.34:20).#15. His Resurrection (Ps.16:10). For many more Old Testament prophecies and their fulfillment, see:

Matthew 26:55  In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. (KJV)

In that same hour said Jesus to the multitude . . . to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders, as Luke says (Lk.22:52). When Jesus had rebuked Peter for his impulsive action, He turned and spoke to these men, saying;Are ye come out as against a thief, with swords and staves, for to take me? . . . they came against harmless Jesus as if He were a thief, a robber, in a manner they would have to take a highwayman of desperate character, and armed to defend his life. This just adds to the depth of His humiliation, that He consented to be hunted down in this way, and to be treated as if He were the worst of mankind. I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me . . . His business on Earth was not thieving and stealing, but teaching the health-giving doctrine, which He, as Man, had

Page 51: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

received from His Father, and as the great prophet in Israel taught. He taught it with such power and authority, not as the Scribes and Pharisees did. The place where He taught, was the Temple; not a corner or a private place, but a place of public worship, and the time when He taught there, was the day.  This multitude had NO need to take such extraordinary methods to capture Him, and to use  one of His apostles to betray Him. To come in the middle of the night to take Him, and with such great numbers, and with swords and staves, when He was in the Temple every single day with them, was ridiculous. 

Matthew 26:56  But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. (KJV)

But all this was done, that the Scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled . . . the Scriptures of the prophets he refers to, as having, or about to have, by this conduct, their accomplishment, were such, as regarded the betraying Him by Judas, the taking Him in this secret, private, insidious, yet violent manner; in all which He showed great meekness, calmness, and submission, as in (Ps.41:9 Isa.53:7-8). Also what respected the scattering, and hasty flight of His disciples from Him (Zec.13:7), which in the next clause is shown to be accomplished.Then all the disciples forsook him and fled . . . they not only went away from Him, and left Him alone, as He foretold they would (Jn.16:32), but they ran away from Him like fearful sheep, the Shepherd being about to be smitten; and they fearing, in case Peter's rash action should be imputed to them all, and they suffer for it; or for fear that they would be laid hold on next, and bound, as their Master was, or was about to be. Every thing in this account is a worsening of their cowardliness and ingratitude. They were the "disciples" of Christ that forsook Him, they whom He had called, and sent forth as His apostles to preach His Gospel; and to whom He had given extraordinary gifts and powers. They, who had forsaken all and followed Him, and had been with Him from the beginning; and had heard all His excellent speeches, and had seen all His miracles. All these had forsaken Him, "ALL" of them, including John the beloved disciple that leaned on His Bosom, and Peter, that professed so much love to Him, zeal for Him, and faith in Him; the three that had just seen Him in His agony and bloody sweat, every one of them left Him. NOT one stood by Him. On top of this, they had just witnessed a fresh instance of His power, in striking the men to the ground, that came to take Him (Jn.18:6); and when He healed the servant’s ear (Lk.22:50-51). There was no need for them to have fled in such haste; and to leave Him in the midst of His enemies, in His great distress and trouble. They were very unkind, unloving and ungrateful. 

Jesus Taken to Caiaphas (Matthew 26:57-68)

Matthew 26:57  And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. (KJV)

And they that had laid hold on Jesus  led him away to Caiaphas, the high priest . . . the ones in the multitude who had seized Him; the captain, and the officers of the Jews (Jn.18:12).  Where the Scribes and elders were assembled . . . a council was held about a week before this, in which Caiaphas helped, and then gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient, that one man should die for the people (Jn.11:47,49-50). It is not know if this was held at his house, or elsewhere, is not certain, but it is very probably it might have been (Mat.26:2-3), for it is clear from that two days ago, the chief priests, Scribes, and elders, were assembled together in his

Page 52: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

palace, to consult about putting Jesus to death; and here they were again together, waiting to have Him brought before them.

Matthew 26:58  But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. (KJV)

But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in and sat with the servants, to see the end . . . Peter followed afar off. Dear one, there is great danger for anyone who follows Jesus afar off. John 18:15-16 tells us that another disciple had also followed Jesus and went in with Him. Peter also gained entrance to the courtyard. He waited there to "see the end" and it would be very soon that he would deny the Lord.

Matthew 26:59  Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death; (KJV)

Now the chief priests and elders, and all the counsel, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death . . . the Sanhedrim cannot be thought to do this in person, for they sent out their officers to seek for such men, as could or would produce anything against Him, and no doubt promised them an handsome reward. The Sanhedrim was the high council, the most powerful religious and political body of the Jewish people. Although the Romans controlled Israel's government, they gave the people power to handle religious disputes and some civil disputes, so the Sanhedrim made many of the local decisions affecting daily life. But a death sentence had to be approved by the Romans.

Matthew 26:60  But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, (KJV)

But found none; yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none . . . they found none that were right for their purpose, whose testimonies were sufficient to put Him to death, which was what they were determined upon, for according to their law, a man must not die by the mouth of one witness only, but by the mouth of two or three witnesses agreed in a point. At the last came two false witnesses . . . who were agreed in a point, and whose testimonies were alike; or at least, had a better appearance of truth and agreement than the rest; although Mark says, "neither so did their witnesses agree together" (Mk.14:59).

Matthew 26:61  And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. (KJV)

And said, this fellow said,  I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days . . . Mark records this a little differently. According to him, they said, "We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands." Probably both forms of this given in the testimony were used in the trial. Matthew recorded it as it was given at one time, and Mark at another; so that there is no contradiction. Mark adds, "But neither so did their witness agree together." That which they attempted to accuse Him of, is what He had said regarding His body, and their destroying it (Jn.2:19), "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." They perverted it, trying to show that He meant the temple at Jerusalem. They did not state it as it was, they did not state correctly its meaning: neither did they agree about the words used.

Page 53: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 26:62  And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? (KJV)

And the high priest arose and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing?. . . he rose from his seat in great wrath, partly being angry that they could get no better testimony; and partly because of Jesus’ complete silence, offering no answer to the witnesses, as judging they deserved none; and which highly provoked the high priest, and therefore in passion said,What is it which these witness against thee?. . . is it true or false, right or wrong? Some versions read: "dost thou answer nothing to those things which these witness against thee?"

Matthew 26:63  But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. (KJV)

But Jesus held his peace . . . knowing that whatever He would say, would not fix His problem, because they were set upon His death, and the time was now come. Therefore He quietly submits, and says nothing in His own defense to prevent it. And the high priest answered and said unto him . . . although Jesus had said nothing . . . saying nothing was a way of speaking, frequently used by the Jews. I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God . . . the Christ; the anointed, that David speaks of in the second Psalm, and who is there said to be the Son of God (Ps.2:2,7), to which the high priest seems to respect; since there is no other Passage, in which both these characters meet; and which was understood by the ancient Jews of the Messiah, and is owned by modern ones. Jesus was the Messiah, and His disciples believed Him to be the Son of God, and He had declared Himself to be so. Therefore the high priest, exercising his priestly power and authority, puts Him upon His oath; or at least with an oath made by the living God, charges Him to tell the truth.

Condemned by His own Confession (Mat.26:64-68)(Mk.14:60-65; Lk.22:66-71)

Matthew 26:64  Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. (KJV)

Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said . . . you said it right, or as Mark expresses it "I am" (Mk.14:62). Jesus was the Christ, the anointed of God, Who was from everlasting. He affirmed Himself to be the Messiah, the Son of God, yet He knew they would not believe; and therefore refers them to a proof. Jesus could have refused to witness against Himself, but He declined to take advantage of that privilege, and answered the question in the affirmative, in the Jewish way, "Thou hast said;" that is, thou hast said what I am.Nevertheless, I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see the son of man, sitting at the right hand of power . . . the power of God (Lk.22:69). Nevertheless could be furthermore, for what follows is meant to explain and confirm what He had said.  Sitting on the right hand of power . . . right hand of God, called here the Power; equal to the Mighty, or the Almighty. It means dignity and majesty; for to sit at the right hand of a worldly prince was the chief place of honor. And coming in, the clouds of heaven . . . meaning, you shall see the sign from heaven which you

Page 54: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

have so often demanded; even the Messiah returning Himself as the sign, with great glory, to destroy your city, and to judge the world (Dan.7:13; Jn.1:51; 1 Thes.4:16; Rev.1:7; 10:1; 14:14-16; 20:11). Christ's Coming will take vengeance on the Jewish nation, as it is often called the coming of the Son of Man, and is described in this manner (Mat.24:27,30). Although this may also be understood of Christ's Second Coming to judgment at the last day; as when He went up to Heaven in a cloud, He will return, and come also in the clouds of Heaven (Acts 1:9,11; Rev.1:7). He will then be seen by the eyes of all, good and bad; and this Sanhedrim, before whom He now was, will see Him also, and confess that He is Lord and Christ, and the Son of God. The Christ, the Son of God (verse 63), is the highest title the Lord Jesus had. This is a title used by the prophets Daniel and Ezekiel. It was and is a title of deity. He could have claimed NO greater position than to have said that He was "the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven."

Matthew 26:65  Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. (KJV)

Then the high priest rent his clothes . . . the Jews were accustomed to rend their clothes, as a token of grief. This was done often as a matter of form, and consisted in tearing a particular part of the garment reserved for this purpose. (Sounds like hypocrisy; double standard.) It was not lawful for the high priest to rend his clothes (Lev.10:6; 21:10). By that was probably intended the robes of his priestly office. The garment which he now rent was probably his ordinary garment, or the garments which he wore as president of the Sanhedrim, not those in which he wore as high priest in the things of religion. This was done on this occasion to denote the great grief of the high priest, that so great a sin as blasphemy had been committed in his presence. Saying, He hath spoken blasphemy . . . the high priest was furious, saying that He has, under oath, claimed to Himself what belongs only to God. Not only did Jesus declare that He was the Messiah, but also the Son of God; thus making Himself equal with God. Since He appeared to them to be but a mere man, they charged it as blasphemy against God, to assume such a character and relation to Himself:In claiming to be the Messiah; in asserting that He was the Son of God, and therefore equal in dignity with the Father; and that He would yet sit at God’s right Hand . . . He claimed what belongs to NO man, and what is therefore a tremendous invasion of the Divine privilege. IF He had not been the Messiah, the charge of blasphemy would have been true. But the question was, did He not give evidence that He was the Messiah? Therefore, His claims were just. This was the only proper point of inquiry, which they never examined. They simply presumed that He was an impostor; and that every pretense to being the Messiah was, in their eyes, proof that He deserved to die. What further need have we of witnesses? . . . the high priest states that they do not need any more witnesses. He was for putting a stop to the process, and therefore addresses the court in the following manner;Behold now, ye have heard his blasphemy . . . out of His own mouth, as Luke 22:71 expresses it. All the Sanhedrim heard Him with their own ears, so they had no need to examine any other witnesses about what they had heard, directly from Him. The words Jesus had spoken shocked them, for the word, "behold!" may not only be a note of attention, but of astonishment.

Matthew 26:66  What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death. (KJV)  

Page 55: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

What think ye? . . . of the words just now spoken by Him? Do we have a charge of blasphemy? and what punishment do you think ought to be inflicted on him? is He guilty of death, or not? This he asks, as being president of the court.They answered and said, he is guilty of death . . . they were unanimous in their vote, for Mark says, "they all condemned him to be guilty of death". . . only Joseph of Arimathea must be excluded, who consented not to their counsel and deed (Lk.23:51), and so must Nicodemus, if he was present; who seeing what they were determined to do, withdrew themselves before the question was asked, and so it passed unanimously. And IF Jesus had been guilty of blasphemy, as they charged Him, the sentence would have been right. He is guilty of death . . . this was the form used when a criminal was condemned to die. Jesus is found guilty of a crime to which the law demands death. This sentence was used before the Jews became subject to the Romans, when they had the power of inflicting death. After they were subject to the Romans, although the power of inflicting capital punishment was taken away, they still kept this form, when they expressed their opinion of the guilt of an offender. The law under which they condemned Him was that recorded in Lev.24:16, which sentenced him that was guilty of blasphemy to death by stoning. But, the chief priests, did not want to excite a popular tumult by stoning Him, so they decided to deliver Him to the Romans to be crucified, under the authority of the Roman name, and thus to prevent any excitement among the people.

Matthew 26:67  Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, (KJV)

Then did they spit in his face . . . not the judges, not the members of the Sanhedrim, but the servants of the high priest, and the officers that had hold of Jesus, and were guarding Him (Lk.22:63). When they saw that He had been condemned as guilty of death, they thought might they insult Him at their pleasure, and use Him in the most indecent and cruel way. In a way of contempt and disrespect, they spit in His Face. Nothing was more contemptuous and disgraceful to the Jews, but here was another prophecy fulfilled (Isa.50:6), "I hid not my face from shame and spitting" . . . and together with His sweat and Blood from the flogging, His visage (appearance) was more marred than any man's, and his form than the sons of men (Isa.52:14; Ps.22:17). And buffeted him . . . beat, pounded, struck Him with their double fists. And others smote him, with the palms of their hands . . . slapped Him on the face with their open hands, or struck Him on the face with rods, as the word will bear to be rendered: they struck Him with the rods and sticks that they had in their hands, and struck him on the head with the rods or staves they had with them; whereby was accomplished the prophecy (Mic.5:1; Job 16:10; Lam.3:30).  "They shall smite the judge of Israel with a rod upon the cheek". So many appalling indignities were done to Christ Jesus, that belong to us!. 

Matthew 26:68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee? (KJV)

Saying, prophesy unto us, thou Christ . . . not that they believed Him to be the Messiah; but because He declared Himself to be the Messiah, and too, His followers believed He was such . . . thus they call Him so in a mocking and sarcastic way. They call upon Him to tell them who the persons were, that abused Him in this way . . . saying that if He were the Christ, or Messiah, He would know all things, and what were done to Him. Such evil people!Who is he that smote thee? . . . they had covered His face or blindfolded Him, as the other writers say (Mk.14:65; Lk.22:64), and then told Him to tell them who hit Him last. Jesus did

Page 56: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

not think it appropriate to give them an answer to such a foolish question . . . BUT . . . He will let them know in the future, who the particular person, or persons were, that hit Him . . . and when He does, it will appear to ALL the churches, and to ALL the world, that HE is the Lord God omniscient.   

There is still such a thing among us today, which is commonly called Blindman's Buff. Such was the pass time as this, those wicked Jews had with Christ that day. In this absurd way they abused Him, and made Him their amusement and entertainment, just as the Philistines did Samson . . . BUT . . . the cost one day shall be extremely great! BEWARE! People today still ridicule Jesus, please do NOT be one of them.

Peter Denies Jesus (Matthew 26:69-75)

Matthew 26:69  Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. (KJV)

Now Peter sat without in the palace . . . the account of which follows, Peter's denial of his Lord, is strongly connected to the sufferings of Christ Jesus. I feel sure that the ill-usage Jesus met with from His enemies: their spitting in His Face, buffeting Him with their fists, smiting Him on the cheeks with their hands and rods . . . did NOT give Him as much pain and grief, as to be denied by His own beloved apostle. We were told:

Matthew 26:58  But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. (KJV)

Peter had followed Christ afar off, to see what the end would be; and now he was in the hall, where the council sat, and were examining and trying Jesus; although, as Mark says, "beneath in the palace" (Mk.14:66), in the great hall; and in the midst of the hall, the servants had made a fire. Peter had placed himself here, as he sat watching.And a damsel came unto him . . . one of the maids of the high priest, as Mark says (Mk.14:66), and according to the John, she was the one who kept the door, and had let him in (Jn.18:16-17).

Saying, thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee . . . she called Him this, not to distinguish Him from any other of that name, but as a way of criticism; suggesting that He could not possibly be the Messiah, or that Prophet; since Jesus comes not out of Galilee, nor does any prophet arise from there: and when she charges Peter with being "with" Him (Jesus), her meaning is NOT that he was with Him in the garden, when He was taken; where it cannot be thought she was to see him; nor with Him in the temple, or in any part of Jerusalem, where she possibly might have seen Him; but that Peter was an apostle of Jesus, one that believed in Jesus, embraced Him as the Messiah, had absorbed His values and doctrines, and was of His party.  

Matthew 26:70  But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. (KJV)

But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest: . . . Peter denied that he “was with Jesus of Galilee.” It was just a few hours ago that Peter had stated that although all others would desert the Lord, he would not, and that he would die with Him. And when Judas led the multitude into Gethsemane, Peter never considered the odds, but threw himself upon them, valiant as a lion. He struck and wounded Malchus, and would probably have slain him had he

Page 57: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

not swerved. He was then a brave hero, but now he is fearful as a deer. WHY? I think the only answer is that his faith had failed when he saw his Master seemingly helpless in the hands of His enemies. It is a wonderful honor that man profess a worthy profession of Christ before witnesses . . . BUT . . . it is to his utter disgrace, and is hated by Christ, to deny Him before men. Peter did NOT deny that Jesus was God, or the Son of God, or that He was come in the flesh, or that Jesus was the Christ, or that He was the only Saviour of sinners . . . BUT . . . Peter did deny that he was with Jesus or that he was one of His apostles.

Matthew 26:71  And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. (KJV)

And when he was gone out into the porch . . . Peter did not attempt to go out at the door, and run away, although he could have; but he was afraid to do this, in case they would discover him, pursue him and overtake him, and bring him before the Sanhedrim. He chose instead to stay put, but was very uneasy. He moved to the porch, where he sat very preoccupied, considering what was right for him to do. Another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth . . . she speaks of Jesus in the same scornful way as her fellow servant had done. This title of Christ was commonly, if not always used by way of contempt.  She is more spiteful, and bent on being spiteful; for the other spoke to him alone, but this one directs her speech to the servants and officers that were near by, and miss-uses him in a very abusive manner . . . this wretched fellow that is lurking about here, is one of this Man's disciples.

Matthew 26:72  And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. (KJV)

And again he denied with an oath . . . Peter denied a second time, that he had ever been with Jesus, or was a disciple of His; and to put it out of all doubt, and an end to all dispute about it, he added an oath to it. I do not know the man . . . not only did he have any personal knowledge of Him, or was an associate with Him; but that he had never seen the Man in his life. This was a downright LIE. Peter knew Christ in every sense; he knew Him spiritually, whom to know is life eternal: and he valued the knowledge of Him above all things else: he knew Him to be God, and the Son of God; he knew Him as Mediator, and the Saviour of lost sinners; he knew Him as Man, and had had personal closeness and conversation with Him for a long time . . . BUT . . . now he denies he knew Him; and that with an oath, adding perjury to lying . . . and so it always is, one sin leads to another. This denial of Peter's shows the wickedness and deceitfulness of man's heart; and what the best of men are, or would be, when left to themselves and  they become like other men, even like the men of the world, whose mouths are full of cursing and bitterness.

Matthew 26:73  And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. (KJV)

And after a while . . . Mark says, "a little after", (Mk.14:70), and Luke states that it was "about the space of one hour after" (Lk.22:59). There has been time to reflect upon what he had been

Page 58: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

saying, and to guard against another shameful  temptation, but as yet he did not remember his Lord's words, and persisted in the denial of Him, and getting worse all the time. Came unto him they that stood by . . . the officers and servants of the high priest, his attendants that waited upon him, and who stood by the fire, where Peter was warming himself. Before he was confronted by single maidservants, but now by a body of men, and one of them the kinsman of the man whose ear he had cut off, and who challenged him, as having seen him in the garden: and another confidently affirmed, and swore to it, that he was with Jesus, and was a Galilean; and all of them agreed in this,And said to Peter, surely thou also art one of them, for thy speech betrayeth thee . . . Peter’s language makes it clear that he was one in Jesus’ company. Mark adds, he was a Galilean (Mk.14:70); and in this way his speech betrayed him. It is likely that the Galileans were noted for some distinct way of pronunciation, maybe some odd roughness in their manner of speaking, that set them apart from the refinement of the capital, Jerusalem. This charge, John says (Jn.18:26), was supported by the statement of a kinsman of Malchus, the servant of the high priest, that he had seen Peter in the garden.                             

Matthew 26:74  Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. (KJV)

Then began he to curse, and to swear . . . Peter was now very irritated. He could no longer resist the evidence that he was known. It had been repeatedly charged on him. His language had betrayed him, and there was a positive witness who had seen him. I do not think that Peter could ever call Jesus accursed (1 Cor.12:3; Gal.1:8-9), but he cursed himself; "he began to imprecate (curse) himself", as some versions render it. I know not the man . . . he now added to the sin of denying his Lord, the worsening of profane cursing and swearing; affirming what he knew was false, for he most certainly did know the Man, Jesus. As he was swearing and cursing in this vile manner; as soon as the words were out of his mouth, and after he had three times denied that he knew Christ, or was ever with him, or a disciple of his . . . And immediately the cock crew . . . the second crowing, or not far from three in the morning.

There were three stages to Peter's denial. First, he acted confused and tried to distract attention from himself by changing the subject. Second, using an oath he denied that he knew Jesus. Third, he swore that he did not know Jesus. Believers who deny Christ often begin doing so subtly by pretending not to know Him. When an opportunity to speak up for the Lord Jesus presents itself, they walk away or pretend they do not know the answers. With just a little more pressure, they can be tempted to deny flatly their relationship with Christ Jesus. If you find yourself changing conversation so you do not have to talk about Jesus, BEWARE! You may be on the road to denying Him. You do NOT want to do that. Matthew 10:32-33  Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. (KJV) . . . Also see: Mk.8:38; Lk.9:26.

Matthew 26:75  And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. (KJV)  

Page 59: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

And Peter remembered the words of Jesus . . . Luke mentions an emotional circumstance omitted by the other writers, that when the cock crew "Jesus turned and looked upon Peter," and that it was then that he remembered Jesus’ words. They were in the same room . . . Jesus at the upper end of the hall, elevated for a court, and Peter below with the servants, so that Jesus could look down at Peter standing near the fire. By a single glance, the battered Saviour brought to remembrance all Peter's promises, and Jesus’ predictions, and the tremendous guilt of the apostle. The Lord overwhelmed Peter with the remembrance of his sin, and pierced his heart with countless sorrows. The awareness of his deep and dreadful guilt rushed over Peter's soul. He literally ran from the palace, alone in the darkness of the night, and wept bitterly. The fall of Peter is one of the most unfortunate examples of depravity ever committed in our world. It had been just a short while before that he was so bold and confident; seated at the table of the Lord; well-known, throughout the ministry of Christ, with special favors. The Lord had cautioned against this very thing . . . but, it was no time at all that He would deny Him, forgetting his promises; and irreverently calling on God to witness what he knew to be false, that he did not know Jesus! If Peter had done it just once, it would have been a dreadful guilt . . . a guilt deeply piercing the Redeemer's Soul in His day of trial; but Peter repeated it, again and again! The last time with profane cursing and swearing. Which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice . . . the very moment that Peter heard the cock crow, he was humbled to the fact of the prophetic words of Jesus, which he was put in mind of on hearing the cock crow. God has many different ways in which He awakens sleepy professors, backsliding believers, and remind them of their condition and duty, and restore them by repentance, as He did Peter . . . here it was a rooster! And he went out; and wept bitterly . . . he went out of the palace, I think he probably ran. He had to go and make this right. All of us are capable of denying Jesus, in some way or another! BEWARE! I have SO often thought of these words when I think of Peter: “I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.” I can actually feel, deep within me, Peter’s agony, when he heard that rooster crow. My friend, we ALL sin, including the beloved apostles of that day, and the most godly men and women today. We may have the best intentions, but we can slip and fall. The wonder of it all is that He forgives us when we repent (1 Jn.1:8-9). Thank You Jesus! Peter’s denial: (Mat.26:69-75; Mk.14:30,66-72; Lk.22:54-62; Jn.18:17,25-27; 1 Cor.10:12).                                                         Simon Peter was in the place of temptation. No alibi or excuse can be offered for his sordid denial. He was guilty of a heinous act. But, Peter DID repent and he DID come back into fellowship with the Lord whom he loved. In fact, Peter was the one to whom the Lord gave the privilege of preaching the first sermon after the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, and three thousand people were saved!We should consider some things in Peter's fall:  #1. The danger of self-confidence. "Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall" (1 Cor.10:12). TRUE Christian confidence relies totally on God for strength, and feels secure only when we know that He is well able and very willing to keep us from temptation. #2. The highest favors, the most exalted privileges, do NOT keep us from the ever present danger of falling into sin. Few men were ever favored as highly as Peter; and none ever so horribly departed from the Saviour.  #3. When someone begins to sin, the fall from one action to another is far too easy, and almost certain. At first Peter's sin was only simple denial; but it increased and worsened to a more violent declaration, and ending with open profaneness. BEWARE!!! That slippery, broad, downward road of sin is SO easy. When you give in to just one tiny sin, the way is open for a

Page 60: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

full flood to come upon you. The progress is NOT easily stopped, and soon the soul is overwhelmed in dreadful and frightening guilt. BEWARE!#4. TRUE repentance is ALWAYS deep, heart-felt and bitter. Peter wept bitterly. It was sincere sorrow . . . sorrow equal to the nature of the offence he had committed. #5. One quick glance from Jesus . . . a look mingled with affection, pity and reprimand . . . produced bitter sorrow for Peter’s sin. It is our precious Jesus we injure by our sin, and it is his tender look, when we err, that pierces the soul through with many sorrows (1 Tim. 6:10), opens fountains of tears (Jer.9:1), and leads us to weep with bitterness over our transgressions (Eze.27:31). #6. Ant time that we fall into temptation, we should retire from the world, seek the place of seclusion, and pour out our sorrowful heart before God. He will hear us, and He will pity His children; and He will receive them, just as He did desperate and weeping Peter, back to His arms again. #7. TRUE Christians may at times go far astray, but they shall NEVER be cast away! Sometimes God has to show them their weakness and make them check their self-confidence, to produce total dependence on Christ Jesus. We need to be shown just how weak, feeble and rash we really are. Peter was a TRUE believer. Jesus had prayed for him that his faith would fail not (Lk.22:32). Any time that Jesus prayed, He was always heard (Jn.11:41-42). Peter's faith did not fail; his belief in Jesus, his real piety, his true attachment to Jesus did NOT fail! He knew, all during the entire transaction, that Jesus WAS the Messiah, and that Peter himself was well acquainted with Him. But he felt forced to declare that which he knew was not true because of his fear of mankind. Once a person is truly saved, they are ALWAYS saved. Although a Christian may be tempted to go astray, and may fall into sin, we should remember Peter.  When we sin, in any way, grab hold of yourself . . . realize you need to get back on track! Do not let indecision hold you back! Decide as soon as possible to get back into the grace of God. He that decides to sin, with the hope of repenting in the hereafter, CANNOT be a Christian . . . is NOT a Christian. BEWARE! 

Forgetfulness of God, of His works, of His words, and of His law, of His revealed mind and will, is often the cause of sin; and remembering is absolutely necessary for the recovery of a fallen or backsliding sinner . . . for he is fallen from the love, grace, kindness and mercy of God, which was formerly shown to him. He must also remember his evil ways and works he is fallen into, and of the Words and Truths of Christ that he has been very uncaring about and lukewarm to (Rev.3:16).

WE MUST NOT DENY HIMIn the early morn’, as the rooster crows,

I think of Peter, and his sorrow.He was so sure, he’d not turn away,

But he denied Christ, fore’ the break of day.

“I know Him not” were words Peter said,These four little words, caused him dread.

Not once, not twice, but three times he’d deny,Our precious Lord, whom they would crucify.

Page 61: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

“If I have to, I will die with You,”Peter’s heartfelt words, he thought were true.

But those very words, he spoke that night,Early the next morn’ would cause him fright.

When the cock crow’d, Peter was mortified,What had he done? Christ he’d denied!

Great tears welled up, as he sobbed in grief,It would be a while, ‘fore he found relief!

Peter did sob, uncontrollably,His heart and soul, were in agony.

He was so sorry, for what he’d done,He denied Christ Jesus, God’s own Son!

There are many ways, we too can deny,Our precious Saviour, who was crucified.Are you afraid, of what friends might say?

If you stood for Jesus, this very day?

We can’t deny Christ’s death, and be forgiv’n,We can’t deny He’s alive, and access Heav’n.

We can’t deny, He’s God and He’s Man,We can’t deny, God’s one and only Plan.

We need to stand close, to Jesus’ side,This awesome Christ, who was crucified.

We need to follow Him, ev’ry day,For He loves us and guides, in all right ways.

******************************By: His servant, Connie Kramer Dec.23, 2002  # 931

Mat. 26:31-35, 69-75; Zec.13:7; John 3:15-18, 36; 14:6; 1 John 5:10-12

Gospel of MatthewChapter 27

This chapter continues to bring us events surrounding the crucifixion of Jesus; the Sanhedrin delivers Jesus to Pilate; repentance of Judas; trial before Pilate; release of Barabbas; the crucifixion, the death and burial of Jesus; the tomb sealed and a watch set.

This brings us to the central FACT of the Gospel message: the crucifixion of Christ. When Paul explained the Gospel to the Corinthians, he said. 1 Cor. 15:3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; (KJV) . . . We have now come to Matthew’s record of that tremendous event.

Page 62: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew does not give a record of the actual crucifixion. Truthfully, no Gospel writer does. They merely tell us what went on, around the Cross. There are those who portray in graphic terms how the nails were driven into the quivering Flesh of the battered Jesus, and how His Blood spurted out . . . but NONE of that is in the Bible. That is only man’s opinion of what happened. In the holy and inspired record, it is as if God placed a huge blanket of darkness over the last three hours of the life of the suffering Jesus on the Cross and tells us, "This is something I will not permit you to see, because it is far beyond all human understanding. His suffering cannot be measured or understood." It was a transaction completely between the Father in Heaven and His Son on the Cross. That horrific cross became an altar upon which the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world, was offered.

The very simple statement of Matthew is, "And they crucified Him," nothing more. This chapter begins on the morning after Jesus had been arrested in the Garden of Gethsemane, after He had been brought before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin, after false witnesses had testified against Him, after He had been severely beaten and ridiculed, and after Peter had denied Him.

The Sanhedrin Delivers Jesus To Pilate (Matthew 27:1-10)

Matthew 27:1   When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death: (KJV)

When the morning was come . . . as soon as it was day, Luke says (Lk.22:66). The Sanhedrim had been up all night. After eating the Passover, they spent their time in apprehending, trying, and examining Jesus, and brought witnesses against Him; and had come to an unanimous vote, that He was guilty of death. The counsel now taken was different from that described in the previous chapter. There they had then pronounced Him worthy of death; now they take counsel "to put him to death." It was not lawful for the Sanhedrim to put any one to death (Jn.18:31), that power having been taken away by the Romans and placed with the Roman governor. All the chief priests and elders of the people . . . the question now discussed was the best way to obtain Pilate's consent to execute Jesus. Took counsel against Jesus to put him to death . . . God's Holy Son Jesus, His Anointed, the Messiah. They were actually taking counsel against the Lord Himself; and so the prophecy in (Ps.2:2), had its fulfillment. What they consulted about was not what punishment to inflict upon Him, whether scourging or death; that was already decided; they had already condemned Him to death. Now they consulted what death to put Him to, and in what manner.

Matthew 27:2  And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. (KJV)

And when they had bound him . . . He was bound when He was first arrested (Jn.18:12), and the fact that He was now bound again shows either that He had been loosed while in the presence of the Sanhedrim, or that He was now bound more securely on account of the greater danger of his being rescued by His friends. They led him away . . . most likely the servants of the chief priests and elders of the people took

Page 63: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Him. And delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor . . . after Archelaus, son of Herod the Great (Mat.2:1), had reigned over Judea ten years, he was deposed by the Roman government, and Judea was placed under Procurators sent from Rome. Pilate was the sixth of these, and was appointed in the twelfth year of Tiberius Cæsar, or about three years before the beginning of John's ministry (Lk.3:1). He had now been in office about six years. His character is sufficiently indicated by the incidents connected with the death of Jesus. His official career is fully described in Josephus. The captain and officers bound Him when they first took Him, and brought Him to Annas, and Annas sent Him bound to Caiaphas (Jn.18:12,24).

Matthew 27:3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, (KJV)

Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself . . . before, Judas is described as “he that shall, or would betray him” . . . but now having committed the despicable sin, as he that had done it.And brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders . . . which was the price he had bargained for, and they had agreed to give him, on condition of delivering Jesus into their hands, which he had done. And it appears soon after that, that the money had been paid to him. But now, he is filled with remorse for what he had done. There is NO comfort whatsoever in his mind. He had an abusing, brutalizing and torturing conscience which gave him no rest.

Matthew 27:4   Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. (KJV)

Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent blood . . . this confession has been rightly regarded as testimony in favor of Jesus . . . meaning, that Judas knew and felt that Jesus was innocent. This confession is a remarkable proof that Jesus WAS innocent. Judas had been with Him three years, he had seen Him in public and private; he had heard His public teaching and His private lectures; he had seen Him in every kind of circumstance. That he fully and frankly confessed that Jesus was innocent, and that he surrendered the ill-gotten price of treason, is full proof that the Saviour was free from any crime.  What is that to us? . . . this way of speaking means that they had nothing to do with his remorse of conscience, and his belief that Jesus was innocent. They had secured what they wanted, the Person of Jesus, and they cared nothing for the feelings of the traitor, so it is with all wicked men, who make use of the assistance of others to accomplish crime. They care nothing for the resulting effect on the betrayer. They will simply cast him off and despise him . . . and, in thousands of cases, the instruments of wickedness, and the go-between to the pleasures of others, are abandoned to crime, deep regret, misery, remorse, and death. Innocent blood: (2Ki.24:4). What is that to us? . . . this reply from the priests was both hypocritical and cruel. IF Jesus was innocent, it concerned them as much as it did Judas, and now that they had used him as a tool, it was extreme spitefulness to try to throw the entire responsibility on him.This Passage was a confession, but, NOT true repentance! Judas did confess, but not to the right persons; NOT to God, but to the enemies of Jesus, the chief priests and elders. He was not

Page 64: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

going to Christ for pardon and cleansing, nor did he confess and forsake sin, but went on adding sin to sin . . . so NO mercy was found. The same confession was made by a similar hard-hearted Pharaoh (Ex.9:27). He proceeds and points out the evil he had done.

Matthew 27:5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. (KJV)

And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself . . . according to Matthew, Judas hanged himself. Peter says, in giving an account of the death of Jesus (Acts 1:18), that Judas, "falling headlong, burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out." There are those who say there is some difficulty in reconciling these two accounts, but I disagree. I think that both accounts could be true. Matthew records the way in which Judas tried to take his life, by hanging. Peter speaks of the result. Judas probably left the temple in great haste, with a very tense and uneasy mind. He hunted for a place where he might commit this crime. In this frame of mind, he would not be very careful about the things that he used. In his torment, his haste and his desire to die, he grabbed a rope, and it could have been that the rope might have been old and weak, and broke. And too, the tree limb may have broken, thus causing him to fall . . . falling headlong . . . on his face, and he burst asunder, and in awful horrors died. Possibly it was a double death, with double pains and double horrors . . . the reward of his aggravated guilt. I do not know what happened, except that Judas died. As evil as Judas was, there is one point in which he compares favorably with many men who consider themselves his superiors. How many people are there, who have possessed ill-gotten gain, who NEVER think of returning it, but cling to it with desperation and hopes to get more? Judas did NOT do this; he offers to return it, and when the offer is refused he throws it on the ground as a thing that he hates. While in quest of that money, it lit up his eyes; but now that he has it, he wishes he had never seen it, and despises it as a thing cursed. Went and hanged himself . . . I think that the extreme sorrow of Judas shows that he NEVER expected a fatal result. He had seen Jesus escape from death many times, and he never thought that Jesus would allow Himself to be killed. He had been prompted to the foul deed of betrayal, by love of money alone, and never has that consuming passion displayed its power more strikingly. Jesus had said everything to Judas that might make him turn from his despicable plan. He had told the apostles that one of them would betray Him, and this made them gasp in of horror against such an act. He had then pointed out Judas as the man, and had said, within his hearing that it were better for him that he had never been born than that he should do the deed. And finally, when Judas was about to leave the supper, to fulfill his contract, Jesus had said, with critical sadness, "That thou doest, do quickly." Judas was totally deaf to all these warnings, and completely untouched by compassion for his willing Victim, and he had persistently continued in his plan. It was not until his wicked act was done, and the results against which he had deliberately shut his eyes to, began to show themselves, that he realized how utterly worthless was his prize and how sinful was the way by which he had won it. Dear one, so it is with every person who comes under the power of this shameful passion. It blinds the eyes and dulls the senses while in the pursuit of gold, only to reveal at last that he has traded his soul for a price! Even while Judas held the money in his hands, it became an object of loathing and disgust. BEWARE!!!  

Matthew 27:6  And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. (KJV)

Page 65: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, one to another, it is not lawful to put them into the treasury . . . it was forbidden (Deut.18:18), to take what was considered to be an abomination, and offer it to God. The price of blood . . . the life of a man, they justly considered as an improper and unlawful offering. The treasury . . . the treasury was kept in the court of the women. It was composed of a number of small chests placed in different areas of the courts to receive the voluntary offerings of the people, as well as the half-shekel required of every Jew. The original word, here rendered treasury, contains the idea of an offering to God. What was given there was considered as an offering made to Him. The price of blood . . .the life is in the blood (Lev.17:11). The word blood here means the same as life. The price of blood, means the price by which the life of a man has been purchased. This was an acknowledgment that in their view Jesus was innocent. They had bought Him, and had NOT condemned Him justly. It is remarkable that they were now so honorable about so small a matter as putting this money back in the treasury, when they had NO remorse about murdering an innocent Jesus. Men are often very honorable in small matters, but stand firm in the greatest of crimes.  Jesus’ enemies strained at a gnat, and swallowed a camel (Mat.23:24). It is highly possible, that they took this same money out of the treasury to buy this Blood, and yet they have qualms about putting it back in. They did not hesitate to seek and shed this innocent Blood, and yet they are baffled about putting this money back where they got it. They pretended much religion, and great reverence for holy pieces and things, but they had NO conscience of committing the most shamefully wicked crimes (Deut.23:18).

Matthew 27:7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. (KJV)

And they took counsel . . . with one another, to consider the matter, and think about it for a while; and then came to up with an answer, And bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in . . . a field of no great value, because it could not have been bought so near Jerusalem for so small a sum as thirty pieces of silver. Acts 1:18  Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. (KJV). . . . This Passage means no more than that Judas furnished the means. The potter's field . . . this was probably some field well known by that name, which was used for the purpose of making earthen vessels. It is quite likely that it had been worked till the clay was exhausted, and was neither fit for that business nor for tillage, and was therefore considered as of little value. To bury strangers in . . . the high priests, who regarded the Gentiles as abominable, would be inclined to provide a burial-place for them, also a burial-grounds for the poor.

Matthew 27:8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. (KJV)

Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day . . . not by the priests and elders, but by the common people, who knew by what money it was purchased, for it was purchased by the price of blood. The name by which this field was called was Aceldama (Acts 1:19). It was just outside the walls of Jerusalem, on the south side of Mount Zion. Unto this day . . . it is thought that Matthew wrote this Gospel, about thirty years after the field was purchased.

Page 66: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 27:9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; (KJV)

Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet . . . words similar to these are recorded in Zechariah, and from that place this quotation has been doubtless made. Zechariah 11:12-13  And I said unto them, If ye think good, give me my price; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. 13 And the LORD said unto me, Cast it unto the potter: a goodly price that I was prised at of them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house of the LORD. (KJV) . . . Some have thought that Matthew, quoting this, quoted from the Jewish Book of the Prophets under the name of that which had the first place in the book . . . Jeremiah; and although the words are those of Zechariah, yet they are quoted correctly as the words of the Book of the Prophets, the first of which was Jeremiah. Others have thought that there was a mistake made by ancient transcribers, writing the name Jeremiah instead of Zechariah; and it is observed that this might be done by the change of only a single letter. It was often the custom to abridge words in writing them, so instead of writing the name of Jeremiah in full, it would be written in Greek Iriou, and Zechariah would be written Zriou. So, by merely changing the Z to I, the mistake might easily be made. Still others suppose that the words were spoken by Jeremiah, and that Zechariah recorded them; and that Matthew quoted them as they were, the words of Jeremiah. The Passage is not quoted literally; and by its being fulfilled is meant, probably, that the language used by Zechariah on a similar occasion would express also this event. It was language appropriate to this occasion. Saying, and they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value . . . the word rendered "valued," here, does not, as most often in our language, mean to esteem or honor, but to estimate; not to love, approve, or regard, but to fix a price on, to estimate the value of. This they considered to be thirty pieces of silver, the common price of a slave.

Matthew 27:10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. (KJV)

And gave them for the potter's field . . . this price of blood was given for the potter's field. As the Lord appointed me . . . that is, commanded me. The meaning of the place in Zechariah is that Jesus was directed to go to the Jews as a Prophet, a Pastor, a Shepherd of the people, but they treated Him, just as they had done others, with great contempt. Judas asks them to give him his price . . . the price which the chief priests and elders thought Christ Jesus and His pastoral efforts were worth. They showed their estimation of His office. If they thought it of value, they were to pay Judas accordingly; if not, they were to "forbear" . . . that is, to give nothing. To show their great contempt of Jesus and His office, and of God who had sent Him, they gave Judas thirty pieces of silver, the price of a slave.              

Pilate Questions Jesus (Matthew 27:11-32)Jesus Silent Before His Accusers

Matthew 27:11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. (KJV)

And the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews?. . . when the high priest had

Page 67: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

put Jesus on oath and asked Him if He was the Christ, the Son of God, Jesus said that He was. And He also said, "Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven" (Mat.26:64). To these religious rulers, that was blasphemy, and they would have stoned Him on that charge, but Rome did not allow the Jews to carry out the death penalty. So they had to deliver Jesus to Pilate with a charge that would stick in a Roman court. Treason would be such a charge, so Jesus was charged with claiming to be the King of the Jews.And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest . . . or, thou sayest right, or that is the truth. It is not said why the Jews, when they heard this confession, did not demand the attention of Pilate as a full confession of His guilt. Think what a sight this was, the eternal Son of God in human nature, the Lord of life and glory, the Prince of the kings of the Earth, standing before a Heathen governor! This same Messiah (Christ), before whom Pilate must one day stand, and my friend, this includes ALL people, small and great, rich and poor, ALL must appear before Judge Jesus on Judgment Day. The reason for this was, because Jesus stood in the legal place, and in the stead of His people. He became their Substitute from everlasting, was made under the law (Gal.4:4), and was subject to its precept, and its penalty: and even though He had absolutely NO crimes of His own to answer for.  Jesus, sinless: (Isa.53:9; Mat.27:4,19,23-24; Jn.8:46; Lk.23:41,47; 2 Cor.5:21;Heb.4:15; 7:26-27; 1 Pet.2;22; 1 Jn.2:1; 3:5). He would soon have the sins of His people on Him. That is why He stood before the governor, to receive the sentence of condemnation on Himself, so that sin being condemned in His flesh, the whole righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in them. He stood there, in humility, that we might stand before God, and at the Throne of His grace with courage and boldness. A new way was opened for us, through His once for all (Heb.10:10) Blood and Sacrifice . . . that we might stand before Him, the Judge of all the Earth, with confidence, and looking forward to His Coming (Tit.2:13; 2 Pet.3:12-13), and not be ashamed at His Coming (Rom.9:33; 1 Jn.2:28).Many things are omitted by Matthew in the account of this trial, which are recorded by the other Gospel writers. A more full account is found in John 18:28-49.

Matthew 27:12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. (KJV)

And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders . . . they made certain false charges against Him, and our Lord did not bother to answer them. They said that He perverted the people, stirred up sedition, discord and rebellion among them; and set Himself up as a King. All of which, they said He had done not in one place only, but throughout all the land of Judea, from Galilee to Jerusalem (Lk.23:2,5). He answered nothing . . . since the things that they accused Him of were false, and known to be so by all the people; He therefore judged it unnecessary, and not worth the time to answer them.

Matthew 27:13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? (KJV)

Then saith Pilate unto him, hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? . . . this means that they accused him. They were not witnesses, but accusers. These accusations were repeated and pressed.

Page 68: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 27:14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. (KJV)

And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly . . . He said nothing. This is a way of speaking, meaning that it was remarkable. It is an emphatic way of saying that He answered nothing. There was no need of His replying. He was innocent, and they offered no proof of guilt. His appearance was full evidence in His favor. He was poor, unarmed, without powerful friends, and alone. Marvelled greatly . . . he was probably more surprised that Jesus bore this so meekly, and did not return railing for railing (1 Pet.3:9), and did not set up a defense. This was unusual. The governor was not accustomed to see it, and was therefore greatly amazed. He marveled at the patience of Jesus, that He could hear such notorious untruths, which affected His character, and His life, and say nothing.  

Matthew 27:15  Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. (KJV)

Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would . . . at the feast of the Passover, the governor was accustomed to release a prisoner. From what, where or by whom this custom arose is not known. It was possibly approved to secure popularity among the Jews, and to show the Roman government less hateful. Even a little sympathy granted to the Jews, during the heavy oppression of the Romans, would serve to pacify them, and to keep the nation from sedition. At that feast: (Mk.15:6; Lk.23:17; Jn.18:39).

Matthew 27:16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. (KJV)

And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas . . . the word notable means one that is distinguished in any way, either for great virtues, or great crimes. Here it means for crimes. He was possibly a leader of a band who had been guilty of sedition, and had committed murder in an insurrection (Lk.23:19). Pilate had a problem.  He wanted to please the religious leaders in order to maintain peace in Jerusalem, but he felt that he could not haphazardly sentence the Lord Jesus to death. He thought he had the solution to the problem. Since it was usual for him to release a Jewish prisoner during the Passover celebration, he would offer the crowd a choice: Jesus . . . or a very notorious prisoner called Barabbas, who was guilty of murder, robbery, treason.

Matthew 27:17 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? (KJV)

Therefore when they were gathered together . . . not meaning the chief priests and elders; for these were together before, but the common people.  Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I should release unto you?Barabbas, or Jesus, which is called Christ? . . . he leaves it up to them . . . whom do they want to have released, Barabbas, the thief and robber, the seditious person and murderer, or Jesus, whom some called the Christ, the Messiah, the king of the Jews? Pilate, quite on purpose, suggested such an disreputable person along with Jesus, thinking they would have preferred Jesus, whatever were their prejudices against Him, instead of such a scandalous person as Barabbas. His idea was not to reproach Christ, by joining Him with so wicked a man, but in order to save Him.

Page 69: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 27:18  For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. (KJV)

For he knew that for envy they had delivered him . . . he had seen their faces, and by their charges against Him, and by their ridiculous conduct, that it was NOT out of any regard to Caesar, or to the peace and tranquility of the civil government, but because of envy at His popularity, His fame, the honor, glory and praise He had among the people, because of His doctrine and miracles. Pilate hoped to succeed in this scheme of his to release Him, by offering Him with such a notorious a person to the public.

Matthew 27:19  When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. (KJV)

When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him . . . when Pilate the governor was set down on the bench trying Jesus, his wife sent word to him. Her name, according to some, was Abrokla, who might have been a Jewess, as was the wife of Felix (Acts 24:24). We do not know if she was an admirer of Jesus, or a religious person. Even if she were a Heathen, she had some idea of justice. However, compelled by her dream, she sent a messenger to her husband, as he was trying this case. Saying, have thou nothing to do with that just man . . . meaning do not condemn Him. Perhaps she was afraid that the vengeance of Heaven would follow her husband and family, if he condemned the innocent. That just man . . .  The word just here has the sense of innocent; or not guilty. She might have been satisfied of his innocence from other sources, as well as from the dream. It is possible that the woman might have been a worshipper of the true God, and that she might therefore have desired that the Messiah should be released. I have suffered many things this day, in a dream, because of him . . . dreams were sometimes thought to be indications of the Divine will of God among the Romans and Greeks, as well as the Jews, and great reliance was placed on them. Her mind was probably agitated with the subject; satisfied of the innocence of Jesus; and knowing that the Jews would make every effort to secure His condemnation, plus she was also excited during her sleep, perhaps with a frightful prospect of the judgments that would come down on the family of Pilate if Jesus was condemned. That is why she sent to him to secure if possible His release. "That just man”, meaning Jesus, whom she either thought to be so, or concluded from her dream that He was one. That just Man: (Isa.53:11; Zec.9:9; Lk.23:47; 1 Pet.2:22; 1 Jn.2:1).  

Matthew 27:20  But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. (KJV)

But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude . . . it was the choice of the people, who should be released. This they did not do by lecturing them, or making a public speech to them; but by sending their servants, or proper persons among them, telling them that Jesus had been examined before the Sanhedrim that morning, and was found to be a blasphemer; and that the entire court had unanimously condemned Him to death, and therefore they should act according to their decree.          That they should ask Barabbas and destroy Jesus . . . Barabbas should be released to them, and Jesus should be put to death, for nothing short of that would satisfy these enemies of Jesus. They thirsted after His Blood, and were bound and determined that He should die. Just to

Page 70: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

release Barabbas, if Jesus were not destroyed, would not make them happy. They wanted Barabbas's liberty for NO other reason, except for the sake of Jesus’ death.

Matthew 27:21  The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. (KJV)

The governor answered and said unto them . . . a second time, after some time had been allowed for them to consider the matter, and which the chief priests and elders worsened among the people against Jesus.Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? . . . as these two were suggested, one of them must be released. It lay in the hands of the people to choose. They said, Barabbas . . . so that Christ was NOT only numbered among, and reckoned with transgressors, but He was accounted worse than the worst of them; a seditious person, a robber, and a murderer was preferred before Him. See: Isa.53:12; Acts 3:14.  

Matthew 27:22   Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. (KJV)

Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ? . . . It seems he was astonished at their choice. He did not think that they would have asked the life of so revolting a wretch as Barabbas,  that had been guilty of capital crimes, crimes that were hated by all men. Can you picture a Roman judge asking a crowd what he should do with a prisoner? Pilate was the judge, and he should make the decision. The Gospel of John tells us that Pilate repeatedly called Jesus inside the judgment hall and questioned Him privately. But the Lord Jesus would NOT defend Himself. When we analyze this mock trial, we come to the conclusion that Pilate was the one on trial and, actually, that Jesus was the Judge. Pilate had to make a decision, so he asked the crowd, "What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?" Surely you do not want me put Him to death, for no other reason than He is called either by Himself or others, Christ, or the Messiah, or the king of the Jews!They all say unto him, let him be crucified . . . their answer came flying back to him . . . it was thrust in his face . . . "Let him be crucified!"Crucifixion was a Roman punishment, inflicted on the meanest and worst of men, such as wicked servants, thieves, robbers and cut-throats. Not only was it an extremely torturing and painful death, but a very shameful and humiliating one as well.

Matthew 27:23   And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. (KJV)

And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? . . . what reason could they give? Why should He be crucified? What sin has He committed that deserves such a dreadful death? From this, it is clear, that of all the things they had accused Him of, they had NOT, in Pilate's eyes, given proof of one single action, that was criminal . . . not only had He NOT done any . . . He came into the world without sin, He NEVER did any in it. He knew NO sin, nor could any be found in Him . . . NOT by Satan, NOT by His accusers, NOT by this judge. Jesus, sinless: (Isa.53:9; Mat.27:4,19,23-24; Jn.8:46; Lk.23:41,47; 2 Cor.5:21;Heb.4:15; 7:26-27; 1 Pet.2;22; 1 Jn.2:1; 3:5). But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified . . . the more they saw that Pilate

Page 71: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

inclined to favor Him, and pleaded for Him, and indicated His innocence; the more clamorous, outrageous and urgent they were to have Him crucified. It seems strange to me, that the multitude was so believing about the falsehoods of the chief priests and elders. They were talked into Jesus’ death far too quickly.

Matthew 27:24  When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. (KJV)

When Pilate saw he could prevail nothing . . . there was NO way he could talk to them in favor of Jesus. He saw they were determined to crucify Him, and that nothing else would satisfy them. But that rather a tumult was made . . . there was an uproar among the people, and Pilate feared the results of it, should he not give in to them. He took water, and washed his hands before the multitude . . . this was a custom among the Jews, whereby they testified their innocence as to the commission of murder (Deut.21:6-7; Ps.26:6). By Pilate solemnly washing his hands, and declaring himself free from the innocent blood about to be shed, you would think they would surely have been deterred from their purpose. Saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it . . . this did NOT clear him from all guilt in this matter. He should have acted the part of an upright judge, and NOT yielded to the unrighteous requests of the people. He should NOT to have scourge an innocent man, and worse, condemned and delivered Him to be crucified. ALL people must be answerable for their actions, and all the consequences of it. The Blood of Jesus was on his hands no matter how hard he scrubbed them. Pilate's act displayed his weakness and hypocrisy. He was there with his men of war to execute justice among the people, and to restrain them when tempted to deeds of lawlessness . . . but instead, he consents to the murder of a man in the same breath in which he pronounces Him innocent. To me, for this act, his name must always stand closely associated with that of Judas Iscariot. Which would be the greater sin? Only Almighty God shall be the Judge of that!

Matthew 27:25  Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. (KJV)

Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children . . . they were as unanimous in their oaths upon themselves, as in desiring the crucifixion of Christ. Little did they think what fate they were bringing down on themselves and their children. They had NO right to call down this vengeance upon their children, but because of the righteous judgment of God, it HAS come upon them. In less than 40 years their city and temple were overthrown and destroyed. More than a million of people perished in the siege. Thousands died by famine; thousands by disease; thousands by the sword; and their blood ran down the streets like water, so that, Josephus says, it extinguished things that were burning in the city. How awful. Thousands were crucified . . . suffering the same punishment that they had inflicted upon the Messiah. So great was the number of those who were crucified, that Josephus says, they were obliged to cease from it, "room being wanting for the crosses, and crosses for the men." It is sad to say, but to this day, that curse remains. Israel has been a nation scattered, persecuted almost everywhere, and a hissing and a by-word among men (Jer.25:18; 29:18). No single nation has suffered as much; and yet they have been preserved. They are

Page 72: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

living demonstrations of the crime of their fathers in putting the Messiah to death, and in calling down vengeance on their heads.

Barabbas Released

Matthew 27:26  Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. (KJV)

Then released he Barabbas unto them . . . the rebellious and wicked person, a robber and murderer, for which crimes he was in prison.       And when he had scourged Jesus . . . among the Romans, it was customary to scourge or whip a slave before he was crucified. This was done to inflict a greater suffering than crucifixion would be alone; and to add to the horrors of the punishment. Our Lord, about to be put to death, after the manner of a slave, was also treated as a slave; as one of the lowest and most despised of mankind. Scourged Jesus: (Isa.53:5; Mat.10:17; Lk.18:33). It seems this scourging was done some time before His examination, trial and condemnation were over. As appears from John 19:1, this was done by Pilate, to move the pity and compassion of the Jews; hoping they would have been satisfied with that alone, and not demanded His death. He wanted to move them, hoping they would be satisfied with the chastisement, and allow him to let Him go (Lk.23:32), but nothing would do but crucifixion. IF He was scourged twice, John may be thought to tell of the one, and Matthew the other; but it is certain, the Romans used rods or whips, just before crucifixion. Persons of birth and blood, and freemen of Rome, were beaten with rods; but such as were servants, which form Christ had taken, were scourged with whips; to which, sometimes were fastened, the hip bones of beasts. This kind of whipping, was very severe and cruel. The Jews themselves admit this scourging of Jesus, only they ascribe it to the elders of Jerusalem. Thus, the prophecy in Isaiah 1:5-6, and our Lord's prediction in Mat.20:19, had their fulfillment. This scourging of Christ, was a symbol of the scourges and strokes of divine justice, which He endured in His soul, for the security of His people. He was smitten of God (Isa.53:4), by the sword of justice, He took their place, and was stricken for their transgressions (Isa.53:8). He delivered him to be crucified . . . into the hands of the Jews, to their will and at their request; or into the hands of his soldiers, to execute the sentence he passed upon him; which was done in a judicial way, and according to the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God (Acts 2:23). He delivered him . . . he not just gave Him up to them to crucify Him, as if they only were answerable, but he gave Him up as a judge when he should have saved His life, which he could have done. Crucifixion was a Roman punishment; performed by Roman soldiers. Pilate pronounced the sentence from the court, and Pilate attached the title to the cross. Therefore  Pilate, as well as the Jews, was answerable to God for the death of the Saviour of the world.

Matthew 27:27  Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. (KJV)

Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall . . . those that were around him, his attendants and guards in the judgment hall, as it is sometimes called; the governor's palace, into which the Jews would not enter, lest they should defile themselves: Pilate therefore came out to them, and went into the pavement called Gabbatha, and sat upon a judgment seat there (Jn.18:28-29; 19:13). And gathered unto him whole band of soldiers . . . the same soldiers that Judas had with him to

Page 73: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

take Jesus, which consisted of five hundred or more. These soldiers, to whom Jesus was committed, got together "against him", to make themselves entertainment and sport with Him. Can you imagine in what hands our dear Lord now was? He was encompassed with dogs, and enclosed with the assembly of the wicked (Ps.22:16). Some versions renders it, "multitudes of knaves being gathered together to him".

Matthew 27:28  And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. (KJV)

And they stripped him and put on him a scarlet robe . . . stripped His clothes from Him; at least of His upper garment. For one man to spit on another, as these soldiers did afterwards did to Christ, or to strip Him of His garment, according to the Jewish canons, was punishable with a fine; but the soldiers were in no danger of being prosecuted. This is just one part of the low estate Christ submitted to. Mark and John say the robe was "purple" (Mk.15:17; Jn.19:2). Whether there were two garments put on Him, a purple vest, and the other a scarlet robe over it; or whether scarlet was used instead of purple, is not certain; which was a color worn by kings, and a sign of imperial dignity. This they put on Jesus, simply to mock Him, reproaching Him with the character He bore, as King of the Jews. This was a symbol of His being clothed, as it were with our sins, which are as scarlet (Isa.1:18), and of His Bloody sufferings in His human nature.

Matthew 27:29  And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! (KJV)

And when they had platted a crown of thorns . . . we lived in Arizona years ago. There was a thorn bush there that was called “Corpus Christi”. It had huge thorns, and even its thorns had thorns. Really horrible looking. We were told that this was the kind of thorns that was used for this crown of thorns mentioned in this Passage. If this was so, it would have been excruciating. Of thorns . . . what the precise species of shrub denoted here is not known. But, it was certain, it was a species that has sharp points of very hard wood. They could therefore be easily pressed into the skin, and cause considerable pain. Probably they grabbed the first thing they saw that could be made into a crown, which happened to be a thorn bush . . . thus increasing the agonizing sufferings of the meek Redeemer. They put it upon his head . . . a crown was worn by kings, commonly made of gold, and precious stones. This crown was to ridicule the Lord Jesus, that He was a King. They probably removed pieces of a thorn bush growing nearby, fashioned it into something resembling a royal crown, so it would correspond with the scarlet or purple robe.  And a reed in his right hand . . . a reed is a straight slender herb that grows in marshy places, and was abundant on the banks of the Jordan River. It was often used for making staves for walking; and it could have been that such a staff was in the possession of someone present. The word is several times used in this manner (2 Ki.18:21; Isa.36:6; Eze.29:6). Kings usually carried a scepter, made of ivory or gold, as a sign of their office or rank (Esther 4:11; 8:4). This reed or staff that they put in His Hand was an imitation of a scepter, again, to mock and ridicule His pretensions of being a King. And they bowed the knee . . . this was done in mockery and ridicule; an act of pretended respect and reverence. This too, was done to ridicule His saying that He was a King. The usual way of showing respect or homage for kings was by kneeling or prostration. All this shows amazing patience and self-control on the part of the Lord Jesus. No mere human being would have been

Page 74: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

able to bear it. NO one but Him, who loved us unto death (Eph.5:2), and who saw the striking results that would come from this scene of sufferings, could have endured such cruel mockery. Hail, king of the Jews! . . . hail was a common was of greeting to a king, or even to a friend. It usually implies, the highest respect for office, as well as the person, and is a request of blessings upon the person. But, here it was used to carry on what they thought to be the pretense of His being a King.  Mocked Him: (Ps.69:19-20). It seems that they did anything possible by way of contempt, disrespect and mocking His character, the King of the Jews, to afflict and cause Him misery. May we this day, be very careful not to call Him Lord, Lord (Lk.6:46), but totally disregard His commands to us (Jn.15:14,17). Trust and obey! For there is no other way!

Matthew 27:30  And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. (KJV)

And they spit upon him . . . some versions say, "upon his face", which He did not hide from spitting (Isa.1:5-6). With all that had happened to Him, His flogging, His sweat, and with blood trickling down from His temples, scratched and torn with the thorns, and with the spit of these grimy soldiers, His visage was more marred than any man's, and his form than the sons of men (Isa.52:14). And took the reed . . . or "cane" which they put into His right Hand,And smote him on the head . . . it was not enough for them to forcibly smash that horrid crown down on His Head, they struck Him on the Head, driving the sharp thorns deep. This had to give Him overwhelming pain and torture.

Matthew 27:31  And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. (KJV)

And after that they had mocked him . . . after the soldiers had gone through the whole travesty, and filled themselves up with contempt and ridicule of Him, and with morbid entertainment of Him.They took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him . . . before leading the Lord away to be crucified they restored to Him His own clothing, but not until Pilate had led Him out to the people wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe, and said, "Behold the man" (Jn.19:5).  And led him away to crucify him . . . a condemned person was always executed the same day.

Matthew 27:32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. (KJV) 

And as they came out . . . of the city. No execution was made, either in the court of judicature, or in the city, but some distance away from the city, being it stoning or crucifixion.They found a man of Cyrene . . . Cyrene was a place in Libya. Many Jews dwelt here, as appears from (Acts 2:10). As it seems, this man was a Jew, as his name shows, and too, there was a synagogue of the Cyrenian Jews at Jerusalem (Acts 6:9), so that although he was a native of Cyrene, he might now dwell there, and some of these were converted to the faith of Christ; for of those that were scattered abroad at the death of Stephen, some were men of Cyrene (Acts 11:19-20). It is very likely, that this man was a favorer of Christ, which might be one reason why they laid hold on him, and forced him to bear the cross of Christ; since he was the father of Alexander and Rufus (Mk.15:21), who were men noted among the first Christians. Simon by name . . . Simon which name was one of the apostles (Mat.10:1-4), and a common

Page 75: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

name among the Jews, and means hearkening and obedient. We today must consider that none are fit to bear, or will bear the cross of Christ, but only those who hearken to His voice, and are obedient to Him, being made willing in the day of His power.Him they compelled to bear his cross . . . which they did, NOT out of good will to Christ, but fearing because He was so faint and weak, lest He should die before He got to the place of execution. They did not want to be disappointed of their end, His crucifixion.  He was weak and ready to faint under the burden of that cross, and not able to go the pace they would have Him go. When they came across Simon, they petition him to carry the cross for the Lord. Was he willing to do so? We do not know. Was he     reluctant to do so? He might have been, because it was disgraceful and shameful; and IF he was a follower of Jesus, he did not want to be in any way, an accessary to His death. BUT . . . it seems that he was forced to do it. Let us consider this: Taking up the cross and following Christ is disagreeable to the vast majority of people on Earth today. Although the spirit may be willing, the flesh pulls away. Very “few” (Mat.7:13-14) choose to bear the cross, unless forced into it.

Matthew 27:33  And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, (KJV)

And when they were come to a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull . . . Golgotha is the Hebrew word meaning the place of a skull, and in Luke is called Calvary (Lk.23:33). The word calvary is a Latin word meaning skull, or place of skulls. It is not known for sure why this name was given to this place. Some have supposed that it was because the mount resembled in shape a human skull. But, I think the most probable opinion, is that it was a place of execution; that criminals were beheaded there, or otherwise put to death, and that their bones remained unburied or unburned. Jesus was put to death out of the city, because capital punishments were not allowed within the walls (Num.15:35-36; 1 Ki.21:13). This was a law among the Romans, as well as the Jews. He also died there, because the bodies of the animals slain in sacrifice, looking forward to Him, were burned without the camp. Jesus also suffered without the gate (Heb.13:11-12).

Matthew 27:34   They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. (KJV)

They gave him vinegar to drink vinegar mingled with gall . . . it was a custom of the Jews when a man went out to be executed, to give him to drink with some frankincense in a cup of wine, that his understanding might be disturbed (Pro.31:5-6).  "Give strong drink to him that is ready to perish, and wine to those that be of heavy hearts", and the tradition is, that the honorable women in Jerusalem gave this freely; but if they did not, it was provided at the charge of the congregation. The plan was to cheer their spirits, and intoxicate their heads, that they might not sense their pain and misery. BUT . . . such a cup was NOT allowed Christ at the public expense, nor were the honorable women so compassionate to Him. If it was sent to Him, the soldiers did not give it him, but instead another concoction in place of it. Mark says, they gave him "wine mingled with myrrh" (Mk.15:23), which was either something provided by His friends, and given to Him, different from what the soldiers gave Him here.  By this offer was fulfilled the prophecy in (Ps.69:21), which He did not altogether refuse. And when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink . . . not because it was the vinegar of Gentiles, which was forbidden by the Jewish laws, lest it should have been offered to idols; but because He would use nothing which would either prolong His life, or discompose His mind.

Page 76: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

The mixture of vinegar (sour wine) and gall was intended to render Him less susceptible to pain; but Jesus, having resolved to suffer, declined any such relief. When the Lord Jesus was on the cross, just before His death, vinegar was offered to Him without the myrrh, the vinegar which the soldiers usually drank, and of this He received (Mat.27:49; Jn.19:28-30). Where Matthew and Mark say that He "would not drink," they refer to a different thing and a different time from John, and I cannot see any contradiction.

Matthew 27:35   And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. (KJV)

And they crucified him . . . they = the soldiers. This death was not only painful and cruel, but exceedingly shameful and disgraceful, inflicted on the most cruel and callous criminals. Christ was now numbered with the worst of men, as murderers, cut-throats, thieves, and the vilest of men. And parted his garments, casting lots . . . they had stripped Him of His clothes before they fixed Him to the cross. They crucified Him naked, as was the custom of the Romans; as it was of the Jews to stone and hang persons naked. So our Lord was crucified; His clothes were a privilege of the four soldiers, as we learn from (Jn.19:23-24). They divided them into four parts, and then cast lots for each part. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet . . . by David, in (Ps.22:18). They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots . . . His vesture, or coat, being seamless, and woven from top to bottom, they did not tear into pieces, but cast lots for it, who should have it.

Matthew 27:36  And sitting down they watched him there; (KJV)

And sitting down, they watched him there . . . after the soldiers had crucified Jesus, and parted His garments, they sat down on the ground at the foot of the cross, and watched Him, lest His disciples should take Him down. There was no need to fear that, since they were few, weak and lacked courage, and were in the utmost dread and anxiety themselves, or lest the people, who were so very changeable with regard to Christ, one day saying Hosanna to the son of David (Mat.21:9,15), and another day crucify Him, crucify Him (Lk.23:21). They might change their feelings for Him, and with pity to Him rise up and take Him down; or lest Jesus Himself should, by His miraculous power, unloose Himself, come down and escape. It was common for the Romans to set a soldier, or soldiers, to watch those that were crucified, not only before they expired, but after they were dead, lest they should be took down and buried. This seems to be what Pilate refers to (Mat.27:65), and over which there was a centurion (Mat.27:54).

Matthew 27:37   And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. (KJV)

And set up over his head his accusation written . . . John calls it a "title" (Jn.19:19-20), and Luke calls it a "superscription" (Lk.23:38), and Mark calls it the "superscription of his accusation" (Mk.15:26).  It contained the sum and substance of what Jesus was accused of, and for which He was condemned, suffered and died. This title, or inscription, setting forth the person's crime, was carried before him, or put upon him, as he was led to execution, but here it was set upon the cross, and perhaps nailed unto it; to which the apostle Paul seems to indicate in

Page 77: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

(Col.2:14). The substance of it was,This is Jesus the king of the Jews . . . this being what the chief priests accused Him of to Pilate, and about which he questioned Him, and for which they wanted Him crucified for. Pilate wrote the accusation in this form, not so much in contempt of Jesus; for by speaking with Him, he understood what kind of a King He was. He did it more so, to rebuke of the Jews for crucifying Him, who was their King; being the Person that was prophesied of in their books, as king of Zion, and whom they expected as such, although now they denied and rejected Him.

Matthew 27:38   Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. (KJV)

Then were there two thieves crucified with him . . . . Pilate did not live in Jerusalem, whenever he came there on the great feasts, or at other times, it was to hold courts for the trial of criminals. These thieves had probably been condemned at that time. And to show greater contempt for Jesus, He was crucified between men of reckless character, and on a cross that should have been occupied by their apparent companion and leader, Barabbas. These two thieves were led out with Jesus (Lk.23:32), to be put to death with Him, and were crucified with Him at the same place. Their death was the same, but NOT their crime.One the right hand, and another on the left . . . and Jesus in the midst (Jn.19:18), and thus was fulfilled, as Mark observes (Mk.15:27-28), a prophecy in (Isa.52:12).  It is not known if this was so ordered by Pilate, done in order to cover the sin, and remove the reproach of putting an innocent person to death, suggesting by this He was one of them. It seems instead to be done by the Jews, with the soldiers agreeing to it, for the greater reproach of Jesus. So even though Christ Jesus was NOT a lawbreaker, He was accounted as one, and stood in the place of sinners, and was numbered with them, and as such was treated by divine justice, and accordingly died for them. Have you thanked Jesus for what He did for you?

Matthew 27:39   And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, (KJV)

And they that passed by . . . on the road to or from Jerusalem; for it seems that the crosses were placed by the wayside;  so that those who passed by the crosses, could not miss it. Reviled him . . . blasphemed Him, ridiculed Him, spoke all manner of evil against Him (Mat.5:11), to which He answered not a word; and which should teach us patience under the revilings of men. This was foretold of Him (Ps.89:51). "They have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed". Wagging their heads . . . in mockery of Him, and as rejoicing in His misery. (Isa.37:22; Lam.2:15-16). This also was prophesied of Him (Ps.22:7).

Matthew 27:40   And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. (KJV)

And saying, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself . . . (Mk.15:29). They refer to the charge of the false witnesses against Him, who misunderstanding His words in John 2:19, declared that He was able to destroy the temple of Jerusalem, and rebuild it in three days.  They rebuke Him with it saying that these were vain and empty boasts . . . for IF He was able to do anything of that kind, He did not need to hang on the cross, but could easily save Himself.If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross . . . the Jews themselves admit that the

Page 78: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

following words were said to Jesus on the cross. The remark from which this came was made during His first visit to Jerusalem after His baptism (Jn.2:18-22), and now it is thrown at Him while He hangs on the cross, as though it were the most boastful speech that he had ever made. This accusation was used against Jesus in His trial by the high council (Mat.26:61). It is ironic that Jesus was in the very process of fulfilling His own prophecy. Because Jesus IS the Son of God, who always obeys the will of the Father, He did NOT come down from the cross. Matthew 27:41   Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, (KJV)

Likewise also the chief priests . . . these attended when He was seized in the Garden, and it was their own council that condemned Him to death unanimously. They had been very busy at His arraignment, examination, and trial before Pilate, and then persuading the people to demand His crucifixion. They now follow Him to the cross to triumph over Him, insult Him, and to see that the execution was strictly carried out. They had forgotten their office and their education; and layed aside all humanity, decent and good manners. Instead of rebuking and restraining the people from using Him in an cruel and unkind manner, they themselves also stood . . . Mocking him, with the Scribes and elders . . . who composed the whole Sanhedrim of the nation. There were great numbers present, who had been untiring and merciless enemies of Christ everywhere, and to these, it must have been a pleasing sight to see Him hanging on the cross. These scoffed at Him, gibed, and reproached Him; and said . . . as follows;

Matthew 27:42   He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. (KJV)

He saved others, himself he cannot save . . . This was not so much a concern of theirs, that He had done many saving works, as healing the sick, cleansing lepers, causing the blind to see, and the lame to walk, and raising the dead; but instead suggesting that these were only deceptions . . . that either were not really done, or they were done with the help of Beelzebub (Mat.12:24). But, now when He Himself was in extreme trouble, He could not save Himself. They had seen His striking many of them to the ground, when they came to capture Him in the garden, and of which these men were eyewitnesses (Jn.18:6); and He, as Man, could easily have obtained from His Father more than twelve legions of angels (Mat.26:53), that would have rescued Him out of their hands. But, this was NOT meant to be, for He came NOT to save Himself, but others, and to save them spiritually and eternally by dying Himself. Have you thanked Jesus?If he be the king of Israel . . . that is, the Messiah, who was promised and expected as a king, as Zion's king, or king of Israel (Jn.1:49). And in Mark 15:32, it is Christ the King of Israel.Let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him . . . or "that we may see, and believe in him" (Mk.15:32). But, unfortunately, they had seen greater things already than this, and yet had NOT believed. The Lord Jesus could easily done any number of things IF He had chosen to do so. BUT . . . even IF He had, there is NO reason to think they would have believed Him to be the Son of God, and the true Messiah (Lk.1631) . . . because after this, He did a much greater work, raising Himself from the dead, of which they had the fullest evidence, yet they still remained unbelieving.

Matthew 27:43   He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God. (KJV)

Page 79: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him ; for he said, I am the Son of God . . . since He seemed unable to save Himself, they now insult Him with His profession of trust in God, and assume that He cannot be the Son of God, or the Father Himself would deliver Him. All of these revilings reveal guilty fear mixed with cruel exultation. May I say to you, BEWARE! Do NOT back away from your faith and trust in the Lord God. Hebrews 13:6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. (KJV)

Matthew 27:44   The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. (KJV)

The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth . . . the robbers or highwaymen. Luke says that one of them did, and that the other reproved him and was penitent (Lk.23:39). The account in Luke may, however, easily be reconciled with that in Matthew, by supposing that possibly at first, both of them reviled the Saviour, and that it is of what Matthew speaks. Afterwards one of them relented, and became repentant . . . maybe from seeing the patient sufferings of Christ Jesus. It is of this, particularly, that Luke speaks.

Cast the same in his teeth . . . this simply means they reproached Him in the same manner, as the people, the chief priests, Scribes, elders and Pharisees had done. Rebuking His pretensions of being the Son of God, the Messiah, and King of Israel; and insisted that if He was, why did not He save Himself, and them also?

Matthew 27:45  Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. (KJV)

Now from the sixth hour . . . which was twelve o'clock noon. The Jews divided their day into twelve hours, beginning the count at sunrise. There was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour . . . until three o'clock in the afternoon. Luke says, the sun was darkened (Lk.23:45). This darkness had to be a supernatural eclipse of the sun; for it was at the time when the moon was in the full, as appears from its being at the time of the Passover; which was on the fourteenth day of the month Nisan (April). The Jews begin their months from the new moon: and furthermore, it was over all the land, or Earth.  Some versions say "the whole world was dark". Whether this darkness was over "all the earth," in our sense of the terms, or only over the small portion of it, there at Jerusalem, is not known. We know that this darkness came suddenly at noon, and then left at three o'clock, therefore it lasted during the three hours in which the sun is usually at its greatest heat and brightness. There was darkness. This could not have been a normal eclipse of the sun, for the Passover was celebrated at the time of the full moon, when the moon is opposite to the sun. The ONLY cause of this, was the intervening power of Almighty God, which provided evidence to the dignity of the Sufferer, and causing the elements to sympathize with the pains of His dying Son. It was also strangely proper to furnish this testimony when the Sun of Righteousness (Mal.4:2), was withdrawing His light for a time, and the Redeemer of men was dying. A thick, dark cloud, shut out the light of day, and clothed everything with the darkness of midnight, which was the appropriate curtain with which the world should be clothed when the Son of God died. This darkness that was over the Earth at the time of Christ's sufferings, was no doubt, an addition to them. The sun, hiding its face and refusing to give its comforting light and heat to

Page 80: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Him . . . but what about the hatred of the monstrous sin the Jews were committing, and as expressing the divine anger and resentment of the Father? God's purposes and decrees, and the end He had in view, did NOT excuse, nor diminish or lessen their wickedness! It shows their shameful stupidity, for they were NOT awakened and convinced by the amazing darkness! It made absolutely NO impression on them, although it did on the Roman centurion, who settled in his mind that Christ must be the Son of God. The darkness was a symbol of the judicial blindness and darkness of the Jewish nation.

Matthew 27:46   And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? (KJV)

And about the ninth hour . . . or three o'clock in the afternoon, or about the time of the slaying and offering of the daily sacrifice, which was an well-known type of Christ. Jesus cried with a loud voice saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani . . . in great distress, having been silent during the three hours of darkness, and patiently bearing all His Soul sufferings, under a sense of divine wrath, and the hiding of His Father's Face from Him. WHY did the Father hide His Face from Jesus? Because God is SO holy and pure, that He cannot look on any sin . . .  and when Jesus hung on that cross, He carried the sins of the world on His sinless Self! He endured all His conflicts with the powers of darkness; but now, in the anguish of His Soul, he cries out. That is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?. . . the depth of meaning in this bitter outcry can never be understood by any human mind, although the word "forsaken" does direct our thought in the right path. My God, my God . . . is expressing intense suffering. It is hard for us to understand in what sense Jesus was forsaken by God. I cannot understand how ALL the sins of the world could be placed on precious Jesus. It is certain that God approved His work. It is certain that Jesus was innocent. He had done nothing to forfeit the favor of God. As His own Son, Jesus was holy, harmless, pure, undefiled and obedient . . . and God still loved Him. In either of these senses, God could NOT have forsaken Him. His being forsaken by God, has to do with OUR sins that He carried to the cross, for us!

Matthew 27:47   Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. (KJV)

Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias . . . near the cross, looking at and mocking Him. When they heard the words, "Eli, Eli", spoken by Christ, they thought He was calling for Elias (Elijah). These could NOT be the Roman soldiers that said this, for they had no idea who Elias was. It had to be the Hellenistic (Greek speaking) Jews, who did not understand the Hebrew language so well. When they heard the above words, and having some notion of the prophet Elias, thought Jesus was calling for Elias.

Matthew 27:48  And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. (KJV)

And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink . . . took a spunge . . . a sponge is a well-known porous substance that easily absorbs water. It was used in this case because, Jesus being elevated, it was difficult to lift a cup to His lips. Filled it with vinegar . . . this was the common drink of Roman soldiers; a light wine, turned sour and mixed with water. John says that there was a vessel set full of vinegar, probably for the use of the soldiers who watched His crucifixion (Jn.19:29). And put it

Page 81: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

on a reed. John says, it was put upon hyssop. The hyssop was a shrub, growing so large sometimes it was called a tree (1 Ki.4:33). The stalk of this was what Matthew calls a reed. The sponge fastened to this could easily be extended to reach the mouth of Jesus. This vinegar Jesus drank, for it was not intended to stupefy Him, or blunt His sense of pain like the wine and myrrh. With vinegar: (Ps.69:21).  

Matthew 27:49  The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. (KJV)

The rest said, let be . . . others said let him alone, stay away from Him, give him nothing to drink. Let us see whether Elias will come to save him . . . Elijah was looked upon to be the forerunner of the Messiah, and therefore suggest, that should he come to save Him, they would believe He was the Messiah; although they did not believe Elijah would come, and appear to Christ.  

Matthew 27:50  Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. (KJV)

Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice; yielded up the ghost . . . "Father, into thy hands I commend my Spirit" (Lk.23:46), and "it is finished" (Jn.19:30). This shows the intensity of His affection, His strong confidence in God, and His being fearless of death. Do you see HOW He died? He "yielded up the ghost" . . . meaning that He silently dismissed His Spirit. As a rancher, I have often heard the death rattle in animals, the gasp for that last breath. Our precious Lord did NOT go that way. He dismissed His Spirit. He went silently and willingly.                              

Incidents Connected With His Death (Matthew 27:51-56)

When Christ Jesus died, some very important things happened. One was an earthquake, and the rocks rent (broke, split), and the high and huge veil in the temple, the curtain which separated the Holy of Holies from the rest of the temple, was torn in two . . .

Matthew 27:51  And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; (KJV)

And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom . . . do you see how that veil was torn? NOT from the bottom to the top but from top to bottom. It was rent by God, NOT by man. The veil symbolizes the body of Jesus. When His Body was rent upon the Cross . . . when He had paid the penalty for your sin and mine in His own Body . . . it was then that the way was opened for us into the Presence of God (Rom.5:1-2). Since then we do NOT have to have a priest or a preacher go into the Presence of God for us. We ourselves are a priesthood (1 Pet.2:5,9). We can go directly to the throne of God through Christ. My friend . . . the only Way to the Father is through His Son. "For there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus" (1 Tim.2:5).For Holy of Holies, and Veil, see: And the earth did quake . . . whether this earthquake was only on the ground where Christ was crucified, and on which the city and temple of Jerusalem stood; or whether it extended to other parts of the Earth is not said. It is said that there was an earthquake in the reign of Tiberius Caesar, in which twelve cities in Asia fell. It is not certain this is the earthquake mentioned here. But, this earthquake certainly was an indication of God’s divine anger and resentment,

Page 82: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

and in abomination of the sin of crucifying Christ (Ps.18:7; Heb.12:27), and it was a symbol of the shaking and removing of the Jewish church state and ordinances (Heb.12:26-27). And the rocks rent . . . which were near Mount Calvary and around Jerusalem. It is said that the cracks and crevices are to be seen to this day, and which seemed to be supernatural. This also was a sign of Almighty God’s divine wrath and fury (Nah.1:5-6), and a rebuke for the stupidity and hardness of the Jews, who were unmoved when rocks were rent (broken) asunder. But, the rocks were a symbol of the future conversion of many through the powerful ministry of the Word, and as a result of Christ's death . . . hearts, as hard as rocks, were broken in pieces, stony hearts removed, and hearts of flesh given (Eze.11:19; 36:26); of which the three thousand being pricked to the heart under Peter's sermon, were an example (Acts 2:41).

What was the importance of the Temple veil being torn in two when Jesus died?

During the lifetime of Jesus, the holy Temple in Jerusalem was the center of Jewish religious life. The Temple was where animal sacrifices were carried out and worship according to the Law of Moses was followed faithfully. A veil separated the Holy of Holies, considered the earthly dwelling place of God’s Presence, from the rest of the Temple. That veil indicated that man was separated from God by sin (Isa.59:1-2).  Only the high priest was permitted to pass beyond this veil, and only once each year (Ex.30:10; Heb.9:7), to enter into God's Presence for ALL of Israel and make atonement for their sins (Leviticus 16).Solomon's temple was 30 cubits high (1 Ki.6:2), but Herod had increased the height to 40 cubits, according to the writings of Josephus, a first century Jewish historian. There is uncertainty as to the exact measurement of a cubit, but it is safe to say that this veil was possibly almost 60 feet high. Josephus also tells us that the veil was four inches thick and that horses tied to each side could not pull the veil apart. The book of Exodus tells us that this thick veil was made from blue, purple and scarlet material and fine twisted linen.The size and thickness of that veil makes the events that happened at the moment of Jesus’ death on the cross so much more important. And when Jesus had cried out again in a loud voice, he gave up his spirit. At that very moment the curtain (veil) of the temple was torn in two . . . from the TOP to bottom.HOW can we apply this to us today? Just WHAT importance does this torn veil have for us today? The tearing of that veil at the very moment of Jesus' death vividly symbolized that His Sacrifice, the shedding of His own Blood, was a sufficient atonement for sins in the Eyes of God the Father! It meant that from that moment on, the way into the Holy of Holies was open for ALL people, for ALL time, both Jew and Gentile. NO more priests necessary! Born again believers are now the priesthood (1 Pet.2:5,9).When Jesus died, the veil was torn, and God moved out of that place, never again to dwell in a temple made with hands again (Acts 17:24).                  The temple and Jerusalem were left “desolate” (destroyed by the Romans) in A.D. 70, just as Jesus prophesied in Luke 13:35. As long as the temple stood, it implied the continuation of the Old Covenant. Hebrews 9:9-11 refers to the age that was passing away as the new covenant was being established (Heb.8:13; Rom.6:14-15).The veil was really symbolic of Christ Himself as the only Way to the Father (Jn.14:6; Acts 4:12). This is indicated by the fact that the high priest had to enter the Holy of Holies through the veil. Now, Christ Jesus is our superior High Priest, and as believers in His finished Work on the cross, we partake of His priesthood (1 Pet.2:5,9). We can now enter the Holy of Holies

Page 83: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

through Him (Rom.5:1-2). Born again believers enter into the sanctuary (the Throne of God) by the “blood of Jesus” (Heb.10:19-20; 1 Pet.1:18-19). This is the way that He opened for us, through the veil, that is, through his flesh. That veil is symbolic of Jesus’ Flesh being torn for us during His suffering and death, just as He was tearing down the Temple veil for us.The veil being torn from top to bottom is a fact of history. The profound significance of this event is explained in wonderful detail in Hebrews. The things of the temple were shadows of things to come, and they all ultimately pointed to Christ Jesus. He was the Veil to the Holy of Holies, and through His death the faithful believers now have free access to God (Rom.5:1-2; Eph.2:18; 3:12).The veil in the Temple was/is a constant reminder that sin renders humanity unfit to be in the Presence of a holy and pure God. The fact that the sin offering was offered annually, plus countless other sacrifices repeated daily showed clearly that sin could NOT truly be atoned for or erased by mere animal sacrifices. Christ Jesus through His death, removed the wall (the veil) between God and man, and now we can approach Him with confidence and boldness (Heb.4:14-16). At the exact time that Christ spoke with a loud voice and died, was the time of the offering of the evening incense; and so must be seen by the priest that was then offering, and those that assisted him, because the incense altar was near the veil. This renting of the veil must have been a very amazing sight to them.

Matthew 27:52  And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, (KJV)

And the graves were opened . . . near the city of Jerusalem: this was a proof of Christ's power over death and the grave.  By death, He destroyed him that had the power of it (Satan), and abolished death itself; taking into His Hands the keys of Hell and death (Rev.1:8). And many bodies of saints which slept, arose . . . graves, or sepulchers were most commonly made by the Jews, in rocks or in caves of rocks. The rending of the rocks, thus would lay them open. The graves were opened by this earthquake, but the dead in them did not rise until after His resurrection (Mat.27:53). It is not known who these saints were, or whatever became of them. Had the ancient saints risen, they would not have been known, and would not so soon have been credited as those who had recently died. This event is mentioned only by Matthew. I can only say that I believe it happened just the way Matthew tells it and that those who arose were part of that great company who went to Heaven when Christ led captivity captive at His ascension (Eph.4:8-10). The earthquake mentioned above was a planned earthquake, not a hit-or-miss one, because the graves were opened by it, and "many bodies of the saints which slept arose" . . . NOT all, just certain ones. "And [they] appeared unto many" (verse 53). There were many witnesses who saw these certain risen ones because, according to Matthew, they "went into the holy city and appeared unto many." Which slept . . . these saints had died. The death of saints is often called sleep (Dan.12:2; 1 Thes.4:15).  And the graves: (Isa.25:8; 25:19; Hos.13:14; Jn.5:25,28). I do not think that they arose at the time of Christ's death: the graves were opened then, when the earth quaked, and the rocks were rent; but the bodies of the saints did not arise, until after Christ was risen, as appears from the following verse. Jesus is called the Firstfruit (Rom.11:16), so NO other was raised on a permanent basis before Him. Such as slept in Jesus; and of whom He is the firstfruit that now rose; not all, but many of them, as pledges of the future resurrection, and to confirm Christ's resurrection, and to fulfill a prophecy (Isa.26:19).  And they rose in the same bodies in which they before lived, otherwise they could not be known by

Page 84: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

those to whom they appeared. WHO? Were they? I do not know.  At the end of this chapter, see: The Six Miracles of Calvary.

Matthew 27:53  And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. (KJV)

And came out of the graves after his resurrection . . . the resurrection of Christ Jesus, for He rose as the firstfruits, as the first begotten of the dead, and the firstborn from the dead; for He was the first that was raised to an everlasting life. Although others were raised before Him, by Himself, and in the times of the prophets, yet they were raised to a mortal life . . . they died again. But these saints came forth to the resurrection of life, and so it was necessary that Christ the Firstfruits, should rise first. And went into the holy city . . . the city of Jerusalem, which although now, it was a very wicked city, it was so called, because of the Temple, and the worship of God, and His residence in it. The burying places of the Jews were outside the city, and therefore these risen saints, are said to go into it.And appeared unto many . . . of their friends and acquaintances, who had personally known them, and knew them in their lifetime. These saints, it seems, continued on Earth until our Lord's ascension, and then went jubilantly with Him to Heaven, as trophies of His victory over sin, Satan, death and the grave.

Matthew 27:54  Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. (KJV)

Now, when the centurion, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done . . . the centurion that was in charge of the band of soldiers that mocked Christ Jesus in Pilate's hall, and who sat near the cross of Christ.And they that were with him, watching Jesus . . . the soldiers that were with him, who were commanded to watch the cross of Christ, in case He should come down, or anyone would take Him down (verse 36). They had seen the darkening of the sun, the rending of the rocks, and heard the loud voice Christ spoke, and then had died. They feared greatly . . . NOT a true godly fear, but a fear of punishment; lest divine vengeance should light on them. Saying, truly this was the Son of God . . . which they concluded, from effects of God’s divine power; and which to them showed Jesus to be a divine Person, just what He said He was, and that the Jews had charged Him with blasphemy, on account of, and condemned Him for.

Matthew 27:55  And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: (KJV)

And many women were there beholding afar off . . . at the cross of Christ, a little away from it. Many women, (the weaker sex), were there watching. This seems to be a rebuke of the former vanity and confidence of the apostles, and of their present fear and cowardice. WHERE was Peter? He had boldly stated that he would never be offended, though all men were; and would die with Christ, rather than deny Him. And where were the rest of the apostles, who said the same things? NONE were present except John, as can be learned from the Gospel writer (Jn.19:26-27).

Page 85: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Christ was upon the cross, enduring all His agonies: the chief priests and people mocking Him, the darkness upon the Earth, the earthquake and the rending of the rocks. The women were witnesses to all of this, being just a short distance away because of the crowd of people and soldiers around the cross. They beheld with an eye of faith, their bleeding, dying Lord, being crucified for them (and us), and as bearing and taking away their sins (and ours). This could not help but stir up their affection and love for Christ Jesus, their concern for Him, and their sorrow for sin. Even with the sadness of seeing the suffering of their Redeemer, there had to be great joy and peace within them, for believing in Him. I feel sure that they remembered Jesus’ Words about eternal life. Which followed Jesus from Galilee . . . (Lk.8:2-3; 23:27; Mk.15:40-41; 16:1; Jn.19:25). These women had seen His miracles, heard His doctrines, and had been converted by Him. It seems that they had followed Him wherever He went, over many miles and through many difficulties and discouragements. They were there with Him in His triumphant entry into Jerusalem (Mat.21:5), and now here at His cross. They did not even leave Him when He was dead, and in His grave.Ministering unto him . . . attending Him, and providing for His needs. While multitudes of men joined in the cry, “Crucify Him”, and forsook Him in His exasperating moments, it seems that NONE of His female followers were unfaithful to Him. In the midst of all His trials, and all the disrespect poured out on Him, they stayed close to their beloved Redeemer. Never did female loyalty shine more brilliantly, and never was a more joyful example set for all who should afterwards believe in Him and follow Him . . . men or women!

Matthew 27:56  Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. (KJV) 

Among which was Mary Magdalene . . . Mary of Magdala. She had a special affection to the Saviour, for she was relieved by Him of a most dreadful calamity, and restored to her right mind, after being possessed by seven devils (Mk.16:9). She truly did have a great reason for loving Jesus. She truly did know that He was who He said He was, because of the way He healed her.  She had to be most grateful. And Mary the mother of James and Joses . . . the same as the wife of Cleophas, and sister to Mary, the mother of Jesus (Jn.19:25).  And the mother of Zebedee's children . . . the mother of James and John (Mat.10:2). Her name was Salome (Mk.15:40-41).

Jesus Buried In Joseph's Tomb (Matthew 27:57-61)

Matthew 27:57   When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple: (KJV)

When the even was come . . . the second evening, when it was just at sunset; at which time the Jewish Sabbath began, and when the bodies of those that were crucified, must be taken down. If they were not yet dead, their leg bones must be broken, so as to make death come sooner. There came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph . . . Joseph lived at Jerusalem; Arimathea was the place of his nativity, or where he had formerly lived. Arimathea is the same as Ramathaimzophim, and Ramah, and was the birthplace of Samuel the prophet (1 Sam.1:1,3,19; 8:4; 15:34; 16:13; 28:3). Joseph’s character, as a rich man, is mainly mentioned, not just to show that such men can be, and sometimes are, instances of the grace of God. This is

Page 86: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

not in a way of boasting, that a rich man was devoted to Jesus; but rather to point out the reason, that being that he had easy access to Pilate, and to succeed in his request of him; and too, to observe the fulfillment of a prophecy (Isa.53:9). Some think Joseph is the same as Joseph ben Gorion, the brother of Nicodemus ben Gorion, often spoken of as a priest, and one of the richest of them in Jerusalem.

Who also himself was Jesus' disciple . . . I believe until now, Joseph was a ‘closet Christian’, the same as Nicodemus was. He had not as yet, publicly professed Christ Jesus, for fear of the Jews, who had made a law, that whoever did, should be cast out of the synagogue (Jn.19:38). Matthew 27:58  He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. (KJV)

He went to Pilate . . . Joseph went to Pilate's house where he lived, and went in, as Mark says (Mk.15:43), boldly . . . not being ashamed of Christ crucified, and now, not afraid to own Him, and show his respect to Him as dead, although he knew it would bring on the displeasure, reproach, and persecution of the Jews.And begged the body of Jesus . . . which could not be taken down and buried, without permission of the Roman governor; and which was usually granted to the friends of the deceased; otherwise they were buried in places allotted for such persons (Mat.27:33). This would have been the case of Christ Jesus, had not Joseph asked for His Body. This he did to prevent its being still further abused by the Jews, and buried in such a disgraceful way. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered . . . to Joseph, after he had was told by the centurion that Jesus was dead, which he at first could hardly believe, and marveled at it (Mk.15:44-45). Joseph was able to more easily obtain his request, as he was a person of good character and wealth, and because Pilate himself had a good opinion of Jesus, and of His innocence, as well as his wife was also much in His favor: so that Joseph had no trouble obtaining the Body of Christ. As soon as Joseph asked, he was granted the favor, and orders were given to the centurion and his soldiers, to deliver Jesus’ Body it to Joseph.

Matthew 27:59  And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, (KJV)

And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth . . . John says that this was done with spices (Jn.19:40).  The Jews’ custom was to use myrrh, aloes and other aromatics in large quantities, when they buried their dead. When they were not regularly embalmed, which was a long and tedious process, they enclosed the spices in the folds of the linen, or wrapped the body in it. Spices were sometimes used in such large quantities as to form a bed, on which the dead body was laid. It is said of Asa (2 Chron.16:14), they "laid him in the bed which was filled with sweet odours and spices." There was not enough time to properly embalm the Body of Jesus, so He was buried in this manner. This clean linen cloth, in which the dead Body of Christ was wrapped, may be a symbol of His purity and innocence, who did NO sin. He did NOT die for any of his own sins, but for the sins of others (you and me),  and also it represents His pure and spotless righteousness (Jer.23:5; 1 Cor.1:30; Heb.1:9; 1 Jn.2:1; 3:7; Rev.19:11), which is compared to fine linen, clean and white.

Matthew 27:60  And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. (KJV)

And laid it in his own new tomb . . . Christ was laid not in his own tomb, but in another's tomb.

Page 87: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

This perfectly matches His lifetime, “He had not where to lay his head” (Mat.8:20; Lk.9:58). So when He died, He had no sepulcher (tomb) of His own to put His body in; thus fulfilling yet another prophecy (Isa.53:9). Do NOT believe those heretics that say that Jesus was rich. They LIE!!! And he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre . . . sepulchers were made with doors to go in and out at; the stone rolled to the door, was a large and broad stone, with which the mouth of the sepulcher was shut up. It was at the shutting up of the sepulcher with this stone, that mourning began; and after it was shut with this big stone, it was not lawful to open it. This was done by Joseph, to preserve the Body from any injury, either from beasts, or from the Jews.And departed . . . to his own house; for the Sabbath was here, and there was no more time to do anything more.  The sepulcher in which the Body of Christ was laid, had been hewn out of a rock; the body was wrapped in a clean linen cloth, and wound up in it with myrrh and aloes to preserve it, and was buried . . . the women later prepared spices and ointments, to anoint Jesus' Body with; although they rested on the Sabbath day according to the commandment; but then as soon as the Sabbath was over, although it was a feast day, they came to the sepulcher with their spices and ointments Lk.23:56; 24:1).

Matthew 27:61  And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. (KJV)

And there was Mary Magdalene and the other Mary . . . the wife of Cleophas, and the mother of James and of Joses:Sitting over against the sepulchre . . . looking at where the Body of Christ was put, and how it was laid; for they intended to prepare spices and ointments to anoint it with. They were mourning the death of Christ: sitting was a mourning position, which now they were allowed, the body being taken down from the cross, and buried by permission of the governor. Before, these women stood (Jn.19:25), but now they sat.

Matthew 27:62  Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, (KJV)

Now the next day that followed the day of preparation . . . how early the next day is not stated, but the purpose was to prevent the disciples from stealing the body, so the earlier the better. The next day began at sunset, and the probability is that the guard was stationed at the tomb before dark. Which was the Sabbath day; for the day of preparation was the day before the Sabbath (Mk.15:42), in which they prepared everything necessary for the Sabbath, and therefore was so called.  By sealing the stone, and setting a guard around the tomb; it shows what consciences these men had, who accused the disciples of Christ of a violation of the Sabbath, for plucking a few ears of corn on that day (Mat.12:1); and sought to kill Jesus, because He healed a man on it, and bid him take up his bed and walk (Jn.5:8-9); and yet they leave their devotions, and agree upon an address to Pilate, and then go to his palace; and having obtained their request, march to Joseph's garden, and make the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch, which was servants’ work, and, according to their laws and traditions, NOT to be done on the Sabbath day. The Jewish day closed at sunset, and the Sabbath at that time started. The next day mentioned here does not mean the following day in our understanding of the word, or the following

Page 88: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

morning, but the next day in the Jewish way of speaking; that is, after the next day had commenced, or after sundown. They certainly would not have waited until the next morning. That would be absurd, because the disciples would be just as likely or more, to steal Him away the first night as the second . . . IF they were going to steal Him. We knew a Jewish man years ago, knew him very well . . . he told us “You stole Him,” meaning Jesus.   The chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate . . . these were the confirmed and hard-hearted enemies of Christ Jesus. They had taken counsel how to put Him to death; they hired Judas to betray Him, and they sent a band of soldiers with Judas to arrest Jesus; they bribed false witnesses to speak against Him; they stimulated the people to demand Barabbas release, not Jesus; they got Him condemned to death, they followed Him to the cross, they mocked and ridiculed Jesus . . . BUT this was not enough! They were like the troubled sea, restless and uneasy. Even though He was dead, they were in great fear of His resurrection; and although they could NOT prevent the thing from happening, they still try to hinder it.

Matthew 27:63  Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. (KJV)

Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said . . . meaning Jesus, who was NOT a deceiver! He was a public Preacher, who taught men, not privately, but openly, in the temple and in the synagogues. He did NOT teach idolatry, or anything that was contrary to the God of Israel. While he was yet alive . . . so they are admitting the fact that He is dead; so they could not object this to the truth of His resurrection. They could NOT say that He was taken down from the cross alive, and did not die. After three days I will rise again . . . we must consider that although the Pharisees quote Jesus as saying that He would rise "after three days," they ask, probably demand, that the tomb be guarded only "until the third day," showing that they regarded the time designated by "after three days" as terminating "on the third day." See: Matthew 12:40.

Matthew 27:64   Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. (KJV)

Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure . . . by these words, they also admit the fact, that He was buried; and they knew in what tomb, and whose tomb He was laid, and where it was. Pilate had given permission to Joseph to take the body and bury it, that he would also give orders that the sepulcher might be watched until the third day, that NO one might come near it, and remove the Body. Until the third day . . . not from the time they made this request, but from the time of Christ's death; for no longer did they want the sepulcher to be guarded; for if He did not rise, and no pretenses could be made to it in that time, then they very likely intended to expose His dead Body, and triumph over Him being an impostor; and after that time, they did not care what happened to it, and had no more concern about watching the sepulcher . . . but until then they insisted that it was necessary for the tomb to be guarded. Lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away . . . Pilate told them that they could secure the sepulcher as carefully as they could. They sealed the stone, and set a guard, and were satisfied that all was well. To guard the tomb against the poor weak disciples was foolishness, but to guard it against the power of God was absolute stupidity. That was fruitless, and to no

Page 89: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

purpose . . . yet they thought they had dealt wisely. But the Lord took those supposedly wise ones in their own craftiness, and all the rage and the plans of Christ's enemies would be made to promote His glory.          And say unto the people, he is risen from the dead . . . the chief priests and Pharisees thought that the common people were illiterate, gullible and easily imposed on, and were afraid they might believe the disciples.  So the last error shall be worse than the first . . . either their own error and mistake, should the sepulcher be neglected, or the error of the people, in believing that Jesus was the Messiah; which would be greatly strengthened and received by greater numbers, should it be told there was proof that He was risen from the dead.

Matthew 27:65   Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. (KJV)

Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can . . . the Jews had a guard or watch of Roman soldiers, who kept watch in the tower of Antonia, on the north-west side of the Temple. Pilate either referred to these, or to the watch that attended the crucifixion. As the torments of crucifixion sometimes lasted many days, the band had been probably been granted to them during that time, and they were, therefore, still under the direction of the chief priests.

Matthew 27:66   So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.  (KJV)

So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch . . . from Pilate's palace, to the garden of Joseph, and to the sepulcher there. The sepulcher was made sure, by affixing the large stone to the entrance in such a way that it could not be removed without detection. It was sealed. In what way this was done cannot now be certainly told. The cave in which Daniel was cast was fastened in the same manner, and sealed with the king's signet (Dan.6:17), perhaps by fastening the stone in its place with cords, and bringing them together and uniting them with wax, and impressing on that the seal of the king. In this way letters and books were anciently sealed. Possibly on the sepulcher of Jesus was imprinted in this manner with the seal of Pilate, the seal of his office, making it doubly sure. Or possibly the stone was fitted into the tomb with clay or cement, and on that was impressed the seal of Pilate. We do not know. The zeal of the enemy actually confirms Jesus' resurrection! If they had gone away and left that tomb as it was, their explanation for the tomb's being empty might be reasonable. But, when you have a tomb that is sealed and a Roman guard around it watching it, their claim that the apostles stole away the body of Jesus sounds pretty stupid! The enemies of Jesus went to a lot of trouble to make the tomb secure, and that fact gives us a marvelous confirmation of His resurrection.Also consider: when the Lord Jesus told His apostles that He would rise again the third day, they certainly told a many people, and it is certain that the religious rulers got word of it. As soon as they could get another audience with Pilate, they said, "Look, that deceiver Jesus made the statement that He would rise again the third day, and we want to make sure His body stays in that tomb." They did NOT believe that He would be resurrected, but I do not think that the apostles believed that He would come out of that tomb alive either.

Page 90: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

The Six Miracles of Calvary

The Miraculous Darkness: Luke 23:44-45. It was the 6th hour. That was noon. There was darkness over all the land and it continued from 12:00 to 3:00 o'clock. This was not an eclipse, which lasts for only a few minutes. It was at full moon, when an eclipse is impossible. At Jesus birth the night became light. At His death the light became night.The Rending of the Veil: Matthew 27:51. There were three divisions in the Temple: #1. The Outer Court, #2. The Holy Place and #3. the Most Holy Place. There was a very high and stout veil that separated the Holy Place from the Most Holy Place. The Most Holy Place is where only the High Priest entered, and ONLY once a year. NO one else ever stepped beyond this veil. When Jesus cried out on the cross . . . "It Is Finished", this veil was torn in two from top to bottom, thus opening the way for anyone to enter into the Presence of God, without the high priest.The Miraculous Earthquake: Matthew 27:51. The shaking of the Earth was at the exact moment of Jesus’ death. The Earth quaked to the extent that rocks were split open, yet the cross did NOT move. Supernatural? Yes! God interfered with nature.The Miracle of the Opened Graves. Matthew 27:52-53. The graves, of some saints, were opened at the very moment of Jesus’ death. Graves were rocky tombs, excavations in the rocks, and made secure by doors of stone. None came out of the graves at this time. The Earthquake was evidence of God’s divine power. The opening of the graves was evidence of God’s will.The Undisturbed Grave Clothes of Jesus. Luke 24:12; John 20:3-10. When Peter and John entered the sepulcher, they saw the "linen clothes lying"...precisely as the body had lain there. No human hands could have removed the body from its clothes without leaving behind marks of disturbance. One thing they knew, Jesus was not there. He had risen. Life in the Graveyard. Matthew 27:52-53. The graves of the saints were opened at the earthquake, but the dead bodies of the saints, did not rise and come out of the graves, until after Christ Jesus Himself had risen. This is a grand miracle to say the least! Totally miraculous.

Gospel of MatthewChapter 28

In this chapter, Matthew tells us of the resurrection of Jesus, and of the Lord Jesus giving the Great Commission to His apostles . . . and us!.

The Gospel of Jesus Christ rests upon two great pillars: #1. the death of Christ Jesus, and #2. the resurrection of Christ Jesus. 1 Cor. 15:3-4  For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: (KJV)

In chapter 27, we saw the death and burial of the Lord Jesus, and in this chapter we will see His resurrection. BOTH are very essential to your salvation and mine. Romans 4:25  Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. (KJV) . . . My friend, He

Page 91: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

(Jesus) was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him (2 Cor.5:21).

The exceptional and matchless FACT of the Gospel is the Resurrection of Christ Jesus. Other religions record the death of their leaders, but only Christianity records the Resurrection of its Organizer. ALL the other religious leaders are dead. Only Jesus is alive. This is a major and vital fact for us to know and understand.None of the Gospel writers give the complete details concerning the Resurrection. Each writer records that story of the Resurrection from their point of view, which adds to the purpose which the Spirit had in mind. So therefore, the four Gospels present a unified picture. No writer gives the complete record but only that which serves his purpose. All the Gospel accounts should be put together to get the total picture, and no conflict or contradiction will appear among them.

When we take the order of events, and combine the four stories, we have what follows: Three women, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, start for the tomb, followed by other women bringing spices. The three women find the stone rolled away, and Mary Magdalene goes to tell the disciples (Luke 23:55 through Luke 24:9; and John 20:1-2). Mary, the mother of James and Joses, draws nearer the tomb and sees the angel of the Lord (Mat.28:2). She goes back to meet the other women who followed them with the spices. During this time period, Peter and John, who were warned by Mary Magdalene, arrive at the tomb, look in, and go away (Jn.20:3-10). Mary Magdalene returns to the tomb weeping, sees the two angels and then she sees Jesus (Jn.20:11-18), and goes as He told her to tell the apostles. Meanwhile, Mary (the mother of James and Joses), have met the women with the spices and, returning with them to the tomb, they see the two angels Mk.16:5; Lk.24:4). They also receive the message from the angels, and, going to seek the disciples, are met by Jesus (Mat.28:8-10).

The order of our Lord's appearances would seem to be: On the day of His resurrection: #1.  To Mary Magdalene (Jn.20:14-18). #2. To the women returning from the tomb with the angelic message (Mat.28:8-10). #3. To Peter, perhaps in the afternoon (Lk.24:34; 1 Cor.15:5).  #4. To the Emmaus disciples toward evening (Lk.24:13-31). #5. To the apostles, except Thomas (Lk.24:36-43; Jn.20:19-24).

Then eight days later: #1. To the apostles, in Galilee, Thomas being present (Jn.20:24-29).In Galilee: #1. To the seven by the Lake of Tiberias (Jn.21:1-23). #2. On a mountain, to the apostles and five hundred brethren (1 Cor.15:6).At Jerusalem and Bethany again: #1. To James (1 Cor.15:7. #2. To the eleven (Mat.28:16-20; Mk.16:14-20; Lk.24:33-53; Acts 1:3-12).To Paul: #1. Near Damascus (Acts 9:3-6; 1 Cor.15:8). #2. In the temple (Acts 22:17-21; Acts 23:11). To Stephen, outside Jerusalem (Acts 7:55).To John on Patmos (Rev.1:10-19).

Matthew presents Jesus as the King. The features of the resurrection story he gives contain the element of the spectacular and sensational. It is like a fanfare of trumpets in the account given by Matthew. He was born a King. He lived as a King. He died a King, and He rose from the dead an eternal King. Matthew tells of the earthquake, of the angel's descent from Heaven, of

Page 92: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

the stone rolled away from the tomb, of the terrified guards, and of the effort by the evil religious rulers to cover up the fact of the empty tomb.

When we compare Luke's Gospel with Matthew's account, there is softness and subdued tone which characterizes Luke's purpose. The women come in the stillness of the early morning, and the stone is already rolled away. The Lord Jesus appears to two unknown disciples on an obscure road leading to Emmaus and then to the disciples in a secret room of a house of unknown address. Luke records the human story while Matthew presents Jesus in His Kingly office. Both records are accurate and true, as are the records in the other two Gospels, but they are just presented to us from four different viewpoints. There is no conflict, no contradictions.

The Two Marys Come To The Tomb (Matthew 28:1-7)

Matthew 28:1  In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. (KJV)

In the end of the Sabbath . . . the word end here means after the Sabbath. As it began to dawn toward the first day of the week . . . as the first day approached. It does not specify the exact time. Mark 16:1-2 says, that it was after "the Sabbath was past, and very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun." Not that the sun was risen, but that it was about to rise, or at the early break of day. Luke 24:1 says, that "it was very early," and John 20:1says, it was "early, when it was yet dark.” The first day of the week is Sunday, the day which is observed by Christians as their day of worship. The Jews observed the seventh day of the week or our Saturday as their Sabbath.  Came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary . . . from Mary Magdalene, Jesus had cast out seven devils (Mk.16:9). Grateful for His great mercy, she was one of His most faithful followers, and was the first at the sepulcher, and was first permitted to see the risen Lord. The other Mary was not the mother of Jesus, but the mother of James and Joses (Mk.16:1). Mark says that Salome attended them. Salome was the wife of Zebedee, and the mother of James and John. From Luke 24:10, it appears that Joanna, wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, (Lk.8:3), was with them. These four women, Mark says, brought sweet spices, to anoint Him. They had prepared a part of them on the evening before the Sabbath (Lk.23:56).  John mentions only Mary Magdalene. He does this probably because his object was to give a particular account of her interview with the risen Saviour. There is NO contradiction among the writers. While one writer mentions only the names of only a part of those who were there, he does not deny that others were present also. To see the sepulchre . . . to see whether it was as is had been left on the evening when He was laid there; to see if the stone was still there, by which they would know that He had not been removed. Mark and Luke say that the design of their coming was to anoint Him with the sweet spices which they had prepared. Matthew does not mention that, but he does not deny that that was the ultimate design of their coming. It is not unlikely that they might have known the manner in which He was buried, with a large quantity of myrrh and aloes. But that was done in haste; it was done by depositing the myrrh and aloes, without mixture or preparation, in the grave-clothes. They came, that they might embalm His body more precisely, or at least that they might complete the work of embalming. They came not just to see the tomb, for they had seen it before, but to see whether they could enter into it, and anoint the body with the spices and ointments, which they had prepared and brought with them for that purpose.

Page 93: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 28:2  And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. (KJV)

And behold there was a great earthquake . . . I think this probably means that there had been one. It does not mean that this happened while they were there, but that there had been such violent a commotion. This does not say that the earthquake moved the stone away from the door, as some think, because in the very next words, Matthew tells us it was the angel who rolled back the stone.  For the angel of the Lord descended from heaven . . . was this Gabriel, who brought the news of the conception of Christ to the virgin, and of His incarnation to the shepherds? Or could it have been the same angel that strengthened Jesus in the garden? (Lk.22:43). We do not know. We are not told. All good angels are of the Lord! Neither is this a contradiction to the other writers, which speak of two angels (Lk.24:4; Jn.20:12) . . . because Matthew does NOT say there were no more than one, even though he mentions only one.And came and rolled back the stone from the door . . . this angel, whoever he was, rolled back the stone from the door of the tomb, which was placed there by Joseph, and was sealed by the Jews. A question: Why was it necessary for the angel to roll back the stone? Was it to let Jesus out? NO! The tomb was not opened to let Him out . . . but rather to let them in. His risen Body could easily have passed right through that stone (Jn.20:19; Acts 12:10). And too, He could have caused the stone to move Himself. Nothing was or is impossible for the Lord Jesus! I think the angel, was a symbol of the release and discharge of Christ Jesus, as the security of His people. Jesus had taken upon Himself their sins; He had endured them in His Body on the tree; He had suffered and died for them, and was laid as a vile prisoner in someone else’s grave. Now full satisfaction was being made, an angel is sent from Heaven to roll away the stone; thereby indicating, that the sin debt was fully paid, and He was now legally discharged. It is added,And sat upon it . . . the angel sat on the stone. This too, is NOT a contradiction to the other writers. John says: “two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain” (Jn.20:12).  Matthew does not say there was just one angel, there could have been two. And they could have sat where the Body of Jesus had been. Neither does Matthew say that the angel was sitting when he appeared to the women. It seems from Luke’s words, they appeared to be standing (Lk.24:4). It seems to me that the earthquake was a symbol of the shaking of the Earth by the preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the sound of which would now to go to the ends of the world; and a prelude of the general resurrection, when all the Earth shall be shaken, and all the graves opened, and the dead would come forth. It could also be a symbol and sign of the Presence and majesty of Christ, at whose rising, as at His death, the Earth shook and trembled. What happened to the “watch”? Were they asleep? They must have been according to verse 13. “His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.”

Matthew 28:3  His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: (KJV)

His countenance was like lightning . . . there was such a shine and brightness in the angel's face, that it flashed like lightning. See what Daniel says (Dan.10:6). And his raiment white as snow . . . the angel appeared clothed in white, as a token of the purity and innocence of his nature; and because of the victory and triumph of Christ over death and

Page 94: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

the grave; and that he might be thought by the women to be a good angel. It was a common idea of the Jews, that ministering angels were clothed in white.

Matthew 28:4  And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. (KJV)

And for fear of him the keepers did shake . . . although they were Roman soldiers who had seen the terrible sights in the field of battle, men of courage, with no fear of danger . . . yet now panic overtook them, and they shook and trembled at the sight of that angel. I guess they were afraid that he was come as an executioner of Almighty God’s vengeance on them. They had been at the crucifixion of Christ, had watched Him as He hung on the cross. And now with His Body in the sepulcher, and they had no consciousness of guilt or dread of punishment from Him . . . yet such was the glory and majesty in which the angel appeared, of which they had never ever seen anything like him before, nothing had ever had this effect on them.And became as dead men . . . they turned pale, as dead men, and scarcely had any life left in them.

Matthew 28:5  And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. (KJV)

And the angel answered and said unto the women . . . they too were also frightened at the sight of the angel. Was it just the two women (Mat.28:1)? From the other writers it appears, that there were more than two (Mk.16:1; Lk.24:10). Fear not ye . . . these were good women who had no reason to be afraid, but these good women were frightened, for it was very common with gracious persons to be filled with fear at the sight of an angel, such as Zacharias (Lk.1:12), and the shepherds (Lk.2:9). For I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified . . . the knowledge that angels have of saints is considerable, which comes from their frequent care and guardianship of them, the good offices they perform, and their many  helps to them. This was not on the outside of the tomb, for Matthew does not say that the angel appeared to the women then, but only to the keepers. Mark says, "entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment" Mk.16:6). Luke says "They entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And as they were much perplexed thereabout behold, two men stood by them in shining garments" (Lk.24:3-4). When they saw the stone rolled away, and the sepulcher open, they nervously entered into it, to see if the Body was there. It was gone, and there they saw the angels, who gave them information regarding His resurrection.

Infidels (unbelievers) have objected that there are three inconsistencies in the accounts by Mark and Luke: #1. Mark says the angel was sitting, and Luke says they were standing. Consider: in Luke, it does not necessarily mean that they stood, but only that they were present. Or it could be that the one that Mark mentions was sitting when they entered, and then arose. #2. Luke mentions two, but Mark and Matthew only one. Consider:Mark mentions the one who spoke; for it cannot be supposed they both spoke the same thing. He does not deny that another was present with him. Luke affirms that there was. This way of speaking is not infrequent. Thus Mark and Luke mention only one demoniac who was cured at Gadara. Matthew mentions two. In like manner, Mark and Luke speak of only one blind man who was cured at Jericho, while from Matthew it is certain that two were there. The fact that just one is

Page 95: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

mentioned, where it is not denied that there were others does not prove that there could not be others. #3. Matthew calls this an angel; Mark and Luke a man. Consider: Angels, in the Scriptures, when appearing in the form of men, are often called as they appear, and are mentioned as men (Gen.18:2,16,22; 19:1,5).

Matthew 28:6  He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. (KJV)

He is not here . . . in the grave, where He was laid, and where these women saw Him laid. He was dead, but now He is alive! He was laid in the grave, but God would not leave Him there, nor suffer Him to see corruption (Ps.16:10). For he is risen, as he said . . . He was NOT stolen away, as the chief priests hired the soldiers to say that He was . . . nor was He removed to another place, as Mary Magdalene first thought, when she found Him gone. He was risen from the dead, by the power of His Father, and by His own power, just exactly as He had before said He would. Come see the place where the Lord lay . . . not the sepulcher, but the specific spot where the Body was laid. They had already entered the sepulcher and seen that the Body was gone (Lk.24:3-4). The angel now invites them to examine the spot marked, as we learn from John 20:7, by the napkin, which had been around His Head, it lying in one place, and the linen clothes in another. The presence of these grave-clothes confirms the statement that He had risen, for had He been carried away they would certainly NOT have left behind His clothes. We must remember that the sepulcher was not a narrow grave, but a cavity of considerable size. At this time, it seems there were several women and two visible angels were moving about. The Lord . . . is Lord, BOTH of angels and men! Christ, as the Son of God, lay in the bosom of His Father (Jn.1:18), and in the Arms of His love, from all eternity. As Mediator, He was always in God's purposes and decrees, being His elect, in whom His soul delighted.

Matthew 28:7  And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. (KJV)

And go quickly and tell his disciples . . . who were mourning and weeping for the death of Christ; despairing of His resurrection, or at least, with little hope, or much thought, even though Christ had often told them of it.  News of His being raised would remove their sorrow, revive their faith, and relieve their souls. This was the errand these women were sent to do . . . to be precise,That he is risen from the dead . . . nothing else could be more joyful news to them, as it is to all believers, for on His resurrection rests the justification and salvation of God's elect; their security from condemnation, and their hope of resurrection from the dead. This news was first brought to the apostles by women, who were greatly honored by it.  And behold he goeth before you into Galilee . . . these are still the words of the angel to the women, telling them what they should say to the apostles, that He would go before them into Galilee; and which would serve to confirm the resurrection to them, and to give the greater credit to the report of the women, since this very thing Christ had promised them before (Mat.26:32). There shall ye see him . . . although this may chiefly mean the apostles, who would see Christ in Galilee, yet may include these women too. Lo! I have told you . . . was it Gabriel speaking? We are not told.

Page 96: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

Matthew 28:8  And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. (KJV)

And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, with fear and great joy. . . there was "fear and great joy" which made them very excited, and gave swiftness to the feet of the women as they ran to tell the news to the apostles. Never before had any message burned within the heart of man or woman (Mk.16:8). They were terrified and scared, but as is added here. Fear and great joy . . . a mixture of both; with fear and dread, because of what they had seen, and with joy at the news of Christ's resurrection. And did run to bring his disciples word . . . as Mary Magdalene ran to Peter (Jn.20:2). Running not unusual for women, or unbecoming to them on certain occasions (Gen.24:20,28; 29:12). Their fear, as well as their joy, and their regard to the angel's order, might cause them to run, and make the quicker dispatch.

Matthew 28:9  And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. (KJV)

And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them: saying, All hail . . . as they went, Jesus met them. This was when they left the sepulcher the second time. Jesus first appeared to Mary Magdalene, when alone (Jn.20:14). Afterwards He appeared to the other women, as related by Matthew. All hail. This is a term of salutation. The meaning of the world "hail" here, is rejoice; a term of greeting connected with the idea of joy . . . joy at His resurrection, and at meeting them again. And they came . . . near to him, being encouraged by His greeting, and knowing who He was by His voice, habit, and gesture. And held him by the feet . . . threw themselves prostrate before Him, which was the usual position of pleas (2 Ki.2:15; 4:27,37). It does not necessarily mean that they took hold of His Feet, although they could have, but only that they cast themselves down before Him. They threw themselves prostrate at His Feet, a sign of reverence and humility; and if they took hold of His Feet, it was because they might be assured that He really was risen, and that this was not a spirit, or a mere appearance. They held Him because of their affection for Him, and wanting Him to stay with them.And worshipped him . . . (Mat.8:2) with loving adoration, expressing their love to Him; their faith and hope in Him, believing, accepting and owning Him to be their Lord and God. He being, by His resurrection from the dead, declared to be the Son of God, with power; and so was/is the proper Object of our religious worship. With power: (Mat.24:30; Mk.9:1; 13:26; Lk.4:32,36; 21:27; Acts 10:38; Rom.1:4). Worship means to give the honor and respect due to the Messiah risen from the dead; for He certainly was/is entitled to the honor which was due to Almighty God, agreeing with John 5:23.

Matthew 28:10  Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. (KJV)

Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid . . . the ancients, when in the presence of a heavenly being, an angel, or one who was supposed to be possessed of Divine power, were usually struck with great fear, and too, a great sense of their unworthiness (Lk.5:8; Judg.6:22-23; 13:21-22). These women were also greatly alarmed when they saw Jesus, believing Him now to be, an extraordinarily Divine Being; seeing He has returned from the state of the dead; and without a

Page 97: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

doubt, overwhelmed with a new awareness that they were really unworthy to be in His Presence. Jesus comforted them, assuring them that He was the same Jesus with whom they had been before His death; and they had no reason now to fear Him. Go tell my brethren . . . There is something especially tender in the word used here, "my brethren" (Heb.2:11). Although He was risen from the dead . . . and although about to be exalted to Heaven . . . He did not hesitate to call His disciples His brethren. This was intended to still further calm the fears of the women, and stimulate them with confidence. That they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me . . . Galilee was the northern part of the land. It was there that the Saviour began His ministry; and it was there, away from the noise and confusion of the city, that He wanted again to meet them, retreating in quietness, to give proof to them of His resurrection, and to commission them to go forth and preach the everlasting Gospel (Mat.28:19-20). The interview with the women was brief. The women identify Him, He repeats the message already given by the angel about the meeting in Galilee, He instantly disappears, and then the women hurry on their errand, all the more excited than before.

Excuse Of The Soldiers (Matthew 28:11-15)

Matthew 28:11  Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. (KJV)

Now when they were going . . . they, the women, Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, and their companions. When they were going, before they came to the apostles, to tell them of what they had seen and heard, and deliver the message, of both the angel, and of Christ Jesus, to them. Behold, some of the watch came unto the city . . . the watch is the soldiers; the city is Jerusalem. The word "behold" is left out of some versions, but I think should be kept as expressing something worthy of our attention; that being: the very persons who were placed to prevent anything that might be the base of a report, that Christ was risen, should be the first persons that would tell it to the chief priests and elders, that employed them. And showed unto the chief priests all the things that were done . . . told the chief priests that there had been a very great earthquake, and a very amazing appearance; one like a young man descended from the clouds, whose countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow, which filled them all with astonishment and dread. He rolled away the stone from the sepulcher, and then sat on it; and that some women coming to the sepulcher, were shown by him where the Body of Jesus had been laid, but was now gone. And how, after they had recovered themselves from the terror, they had themselves examined the sepulcher, and the Body was most certainly gone; and they were sure that the women did not carry it away, nor anyone else . . . all this they thought it proper to tell to the chief priests.

Matthew 28:12  And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, (KJV)

And when they were assembled with the elders . . . when the chief priests gathered with the elders, and the grand Sanhedrim was convened together, which consisted of the chief priests, Scribes, and elders . . . And had taken counsel . . . to decide among themselves what steps to take to stifle or suppress this matter, that it might not spread and be believed by the people; they agreed the best way

Page 98: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

was to bribe the soldiers to give a false account of it, as they did.They gave large money unto the soldiers . . . much money was given to bribe them; to persuade them to conceal the truth. This was no doubt a very hurried gathering of such chief priests and elders as those who were nearby, and did not include Joseph and Nicodemus, who would be not be in favor of such wickedness.

Matthew 28:13  Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. (KJV)

Saying, say ye his disciples came by night . . . they commanded them to tell everyone that should ask them about this affair; and even publish it everywhere, that the disciples of Christ came in the dead of the night,And stole him away while we slept . . . the object of the chief priests, as is common with evil men everywhere, who persist in crime, was to keep their dirty deed hidden from the eyes of men . . . this being that they had put to death an innocent Man. They were totally ignorant of the power and wrath of God, and they proceeded to still further inflame His divine wrath by putting a lie into the lips of the soldiers and hiring them to broadcast it.While we slept . . . the story was absolutely false. It was an affirmation as to what was done, and by whom it was done, while they were asleep. It is impossible, even had they been asleep, that enough men could have walked up to the tomb, rolled away the great stone, and carried the Body away, without waking at least some of the guards, who were stationed around the door of the tomb for the precise purpose of preventing the removal of the Body.                                    

Matthew 28:14   And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. (KJV)

And if this come to the governor's ears . . . not the governor of the watch, but Pontius Pilate the governor of Judea. If this would be told to him, or if this matter should come before him, there would be great danger of punishment; for to sleep on the watch was severely punished by the Romans.We will persuade him . . . that this is the truth of the case, and intercede with him, not to punish it. They would persuade him, that although this is a false account, yet it will be much better that it should go in this way, for his own peace, and the peace of the nation, and the security of the Roman government. For if it should spread among the people, that this Person was really raised from the dead, they all would believe that He was the true Messiah, and would set Him up as a King, and seize the government in favor of Him.And will secure you . . . insure you, keep you from punishment; so that you need not be worried or concern yourself on this account.

Matthew 28:15  So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. (KJV)

So they took the money, and did as they were taught . . . although they had just been through the greatest terror and bewilderment imaginable, at the sight of the angel, and knew what was done . . . yet being men of no conscience, were tempted with the money, and took it, and reported everywhere what had been put into their mouths by the chief priests and elders.And this saying is commonly reported among the Jews unto this day . . . some say that Matthew wrote this Gospel about the 8th or 9th year after our Lord's ascension, while others say the

Page 99: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

15th  year afterwards. This lying story was known to the Jews, and commonly reported by them; although some say this was believed among the Jews in common, to that time, that the disciples of Christ really did come in the night, and steal away the Body of Christ, while the watch slept. To such judicial blindness, and hardness of heart, were they given up, as to believe a lie, and which had NO truth in it whatsoever. We knew a Jewish man years ago, and He agreed with this. He told us “You stole Him.”

The Great Commission (Matthew 28:16-20)

In our modern society, there are two opposing viewpoints regarding the so-called Great Commission. Our Lord's commission to His apostles as recorded by Matthew is a source of controversy. One group thinks that the Great Commission contains the only command for the church, and they hang on to it. The other group thinks that it has NO importance for our day and that it should be excluded from the church program.

I have tried to show that Matthew’s Gospel applies to us in our time, and without a doubt, I certainly think that the Great Commission applies to us in our day. I do think that it will find a final and full meaning in the future.

It is clear that Matthew did not give the total record of the Resurrection, nor did he give us the complete commission. I think that everything our Lord said on ANY subject should be joined together and seen as a composite, in order to give us an understanding for the present day as well as for the future. The Commission in Matthew should be considered with the commission recorded in the other Gospel records and especially with the following. Acts 1:8  But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. (KJV) . . . My dear friend, we are to be His witnesses, and we are to be endued with power from on high.               

Matthew 28:16  Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. (KJV)

Then the eleven disciples . . . Judas was not only gone from them, he was now dead; so that there were now just eleven of them. Went away into Galilee . . . as soon as the women had brought their message; for Christ appeared to them the same day at Jerusalem; and also at the same place that week (Jn.20:19,26). It seems that after this they went together into Galilee, according to Christ's direction both before and after His resurrection.Into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them . . . this appointment is recorded in Matthew 26:32. On what particular mountain this was is not known. Some seem to think it was Mount Tabor. It is probable that Jesus, when He made the appointment, specified the place, which has been omitted by the Gospel writers. Matthew has omitted many appearances which Jesus made to His apostles, which have been recorded by Luke, John and Paul.

Matthew 28:17  And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. (KJV)

Page 100: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

And when, they saw him, they worshipped him . . . with divine adoration, as the eternal Son of God; for so He was now declared to be by His resurrection from the dead (Rom.1:4). But some doubted . . . some of the eleven apostles had doubted, but now that Christ was risen from the dead and He had appeared several times to them before this, and had given them all the proofs of the truth of His resurrection they could desire; they no longer doubted but instead they worshipped Him. They had doubted before in Jerusalem; not only Thomas, but probably all of them, until they saw Him with their own eyes, they looked at the words of the women as idle tales; and neither did they believe the two disciples, with whom Christ travelled to Emmaus (Lk.24:13) . . . therefore He rebukes them for their unbelief (Lk.24:11; Mk.16:11,13,14).  Although they now believed Christ was risen from the dead, of which they had had the strongest assurance; yet they doubted whether what they then saw on the mountain was the Lord Jesus, or whether it was a spirit, or a mere ghost.

Matthew 28:18  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. (KJV)

And Jesus came and spake unto them . . . to the eleven apostles.  IF there were more than the apostles there at this time, I think that the following words were only spoken to the apostles. Jesus was speaking to His apostles and those who would later follow after them, so these words are passed down to ALL born again believers today.            Saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth . . . The Son of God, as Creator, had an original right to all things, to control them and dispose of them (Jn.1:3; Col.1:16-17;  Heb.1:8). But the Universe is put under Him exclusively as Mediator, that He might redeem His people, that He might put together a church in His Name, that He might defend His chosen, that He might subdue all their enemies, and make them than conquerors (Eph1:20-23; 1 Cor.15:25-27; Jn.5:22-23; Phil.2:6-11). It is in reference to all this, no doubt, that He speaks here . . . power or authority committed to Him over ALL things, that He might redeem, defend, and save the saints purchased with His own Blood (1 Pet.1:18-19). His power as Mediator extends over ALL the material world, over all angels, over all devils, over all wicked men, and over all His own people. His Power: (Ps.2:6; 89:19; 110:1-3; Isa.9:6-7; Dan.7:14; Mat.11:27; Lk.1:32; Jn.17:2; Rom.14:9; Eph.1:20-21; Heb.2:8; 1 Pet.3:22; Rev.11:15).

Matthew 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: (KJV)

Go ye therefore . . . into all the world; some into one place, and some into another.  With His power and authority, He now gives them this commission . . . it was to reach everywhere . . . whereas before it was confined to the Jews (Mat.10:6-7), but now it is extended to ALL the nations of the world (Mk16:15). And teach all nations . . . Jews AND Gentiles were to be taught the doctrines of the Gospel, and the ordinances of it. They were to teach whatever they had learned from Christ Jesus, or were ordered by Him. They were to make them disciples of Christ by teaching them. Baptizing them . . . baptizing them in water, as a symbol of the purifying influences of the Gospel through the Holy Spirit, and solemnly devoting them to God. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost . . . by the authority of these three divine Persons, who all appeared, and testified of their approval of the administration of this ordinance, at the baptism of Christ (Mat.3:16-17). Therefore this is a confirmation of the doctrine of the Trinity, that there are three Persons, but ONE Name, and ONE God, into which

Page 101: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

believers are baptized. This too is a proof of the true deity both of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And that Christ Jesus, as the Son of God, IS God! Since baptism is administered equally in the Name of all three Persons of the Trinity, as a religious ordinance, is a part of divine worship, which would never be in the name of a creature. To be baptized in the Name of the Son, is to receive Him as the Messiah . . . our Prophet, Priest, and King; to submit to His laws, and to receive Him as the Saviour of our soul. To be baptized in the Name of the Holy Ghost is to receive Him publicly as the Sanctifier, Comforter, and Guide of our soul. It seems to me that the meaning then, is this: Baptizing them in the Name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, is a solemn profession of the only TRUE religion, and by a solemn devotion to the service of the sacred Trinity. To unite these three Names in the form of baptism proves that the Son and Holy Ghost are equal with the Father.This will really apply during the Great Tribulation period and even during the Millennium . . . but, my friend, it also applies to us today."Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost [Spirit]"  . . . baptism by water in the Name of the Trinity has been practiced by the church from its beginning. Even Paul, who was not sent to baptize (1 Cor.1:14-17), practiced this rite of the early church. "The name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost [Spirit]" is evidence of the Trinity of the Godhead.

Matthew 28:20  Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. (KJV)

Teaching them to observe all things . . . all ordinances, not only baptism, but the Lord's Supper; all moral duties; all obligations, both to God and men; all duties that respect the world, or one another. These are to be taught to them, and not just that they may know them, and have the idea of them, but that they may put them into practice. Teaching is part of the work of the church (Eph.4:11). The teachings of Jesus are found not only in the Gospels but also in the Epistles (1 Thes.4:2).Whatsoever I have commanded you . . . everything that Christ has commanded, and NOTHING else! Christ Jesus’ ministers and teachers are absolutely NOT to teach any doctrines that are the commandments of men (Mat.15:9; Mk.7:7). Jesus’ commands only . . . NOT commands of other men's devising that was never ordered by the Lord. And lo! I am with you always, even unto the end of the world . . . the word rendered world, here, sometimes means age or state; and some think it means, I will be with you until the end of this age, or to the destruction of Jerusalem. I cannot see it that way. The Presence of Christ was no less necessary after that than before. His presence is NOT limited to the Promise to that age. These words are to be considered as a gracious Promise to assist, strengthen, guide and defend His apostles then . . . AND His disciples down through the ages, especially His pastors and teachers, to the end of time. I am with you: (Mat.18:20; Isa.43:2). Never forsake thee: (Gen.28:15; Deut.31:6,8; Josh.1:5; 1 Sam.12:22; 1 Chron.28:20; Ps.37:25,28; Isa.41:10,17; 43:2; Mat.28:20; Heb.13:5).

We have seen the Great Commission. What about the great omission? Matthew has omitted the ascension of Christ Jesus from his Gospel. There is NO ascension of Christ here. WHY? The apparent reason is that the Kingdom of Christ will be here on this Earth, so it seems that Matthew decides to leave the King here on Earth, because this is where the King will be. Luke 24:49-53 and Acts 1:6-11 records the ascension of Christ. At the time of the rapture of the

Page 102: directmelord.orgdirectmelord.org/.../2015/07/Mt.-Part-3-NT-1..docx  · Web viewGospel of Matthew NT # 1. Part 3. Matthew 25-28. Matthew 25. Matthew 24 and 25, records the Lord’s

church (1 Thes.4:13-18), the Lord Jesus will take His own out of the world to be with Him, and the ascension is vital for that event.

Matthew writes his Gospel, with Jesus as the King. Jesus was born a King. He lived as a King. He died as a King. He rose again as a King. And, dear one, He will be coming again to this earth as King of kings and Lord of lords!  (Rev.19:16). I hope and pray that you will bow to Him today. But if you refuse to do it now, you shall one day in the future (Isa.45:23; Rom.14:11; Phil.2:10). Philippians 2:10  That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; (KJV)

Christianity is strongly grounded on the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Below is a list the resurrection appearances, as recorded in the Bible:

#1. Jesus first appears to Mary Magdalene, shortly after his resurrection. (Mark 16:9; John 20:11-18). #2. Jesus appears to the women returning from the empty tomb. (Matthew 28:8-10). #3. Jesus appears to two disciples on the road to Emmaus. (Mark 16:12-13; Luke 24:13-35). #4. He appears to Peter. (Luke 24:34, 1 Cor.15:5). #5. He appears to His disciples, in Jerusalem, Thomas is absent. (Luke 24:36-49; John 20:19-23). #6. Jesus again appears to His disciples, in Jerusalem. Thomas is present. (John 20:24-29). #7. To seven apostles by the Galilean Sea (John 21:1-2)#8. Jesus is seen by 500 believers at one time. (1 Cor.15:6). #9. He appears to James. (1 Cor.15:7).                                            #10. He appears to His disciples on a mountain in Galilee. (Matthew 28:16-20). #11. He appears to His disciples, blesses them, and ascends into Heaven. (Luke 24:50-53). #12. He appears to Paul, on the road to Damascus. (Acts 9:3-6; 1 Cor.15:8).

Thanks to Connie Kramer www.godcannotlie.org